Tips on Keeping Funeral Costs Reasonable

In a prior blog by Paul Trudelle, a partner at Hull & Hull LLP, he explained the decision of Rooney Estate v. Stewart Estate (2007). In Rooney Estate v. Stewart Estate, the court highlighted some of the roles the Estate Trustee and the estate solicitor and held responsible for including, among other things, arranging for the funeral and disposition of remains.

Arranging for the funeral and disposition of remains can be burdensome, especially if the estate trustee was related to the Deceased. This task becomes even more daunting when they are dealing with the expenses of a funeral in which case, fewer are in the mood to bargain. Regrettably, this leads many spending more then they have to. 

I recently came across an interesting article, How to Cut Funeral Costs, which was published in The Wall Street Journal. Under this article, the author provides us with a few tips on how to keep costs reasonable when arranging a funeral service:

 

1.                  Learn your Rights: Funeral homes are prohibited from charging certain fees, and there may be a requirement that compels funeral homes to provide a written fee list upon request

2.                  Pre-plan: “Have a conversation with your family about what you want and what’s going to be meaningful to them.”

3.                  Consider pre-owned plots: Purchasing a pre-owned plot has always been a common practice; but the purchaser has moved out of the area where his plot is purchased. 

4.                  Compare Funeral Home Prices: it’s worthwhile to shop around. Prices vary from one home to another

Thank you for reading,

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

Elder Abuse

In an aging society, our elderly can easily fall prey to predators looking to exploit them. Elder abuse can take many different forms: physical, psychological or financial abuse, or simply neglect.

I read an article yesterday about Huguette Clark, the 104 year old heiress whose wealth is estimated at half a billion dollars. During her lifetime, Clark made generous gifts towards those who cared for her. For instance, it is reported that Clark gifted $10 million dollars to her social secretary. 

It is reported that Clark’s wealth is being managed by her lawyer and her accountant. 

A former paralegal who worked for Clark’s attorney, has now blown the whistle on what she alleges is improper behavior by Clark’s attorney and accountant. According to reports, it is alleged that they “drafted a will that would have left money to [one of them], trying repeatedly to persuade her to sign it — then joked about their client and cursed her behind her back when she would not sign the will.” It is also reported that her lawyer allegedly solicited from Clark $1.5 million dollars to build a security system for a community where his daughters and their families live. In addition he allegedly sold a Stradivarius violin for $6 million dollars and a Renoir painting for $23.5 million. 

A criminal investigation has now been launched by the Manhattan district attorney, who has the Elder Abuse Unit of the New York County District Attorney's Office looking into the handling of Clark's finances.

It bears repeating that the complaints at this stage are unproven allegations. Nonetheless, the mere thought that this could happen provides us with a dreadful reminder of what the elderly face in our society today.

 

Thank you for reading,

 

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

Competent Children Don't Need an Inheritance

Chinese real-estate tycoon, Yu Pengnian, announced this past April that he was donating the last $500 million of his fortune to his charitable foundation on philanthropy. He was asked by a reporter, whether his children were angry about his donations and responded by stating: “They didn’t oppose this idea, at least not in public.”

|It is not uncommon for billionaires to donate their fortune. For instance, Warren Buffet and Bill Gates started a campaign called "The Giving Pledge." At that time, they had four billionaires pledge to give away half of their fortune upon their death.  Now there are 40. My colleague, Nadia Harasymowycz, recently blogged on this topic, which can be found here: Leaving it all to Charity – A Good Plan or an Estate Litigator’s dream.

The idea of giving away your fortune is a strong shift from the traditional idea of passing down your wealth, from generation to generation. Why this switch in estate planning? Yu stated: “If my children are competent, they don’t need my money. If they’re not, leaving them a lot of money is only doing them harm.”

Yu’s message to wealthy families put simply: “Too many wealthy parents focus on preventing their children from failing. But in doing so, they also deprive their children of the joys of self-made success.”

Thank you for reading,

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.


Pension Cheque Misadventure

When I read a recent article about Mr. Butler, an unemployed Ottawa man who had been cashing his father’s government pension cheques for seven years after his death (totaling about $115,000), I couldn’t help but get just a little annoyed.  Reportedly, he spent most of it at strip clubs - another irritating fact!

How this apparently happened was that after his father’s death, his pension cheques continued to be directly deposited into their joint bank account.  The bank was never notified of the death. Mr. Butler asserts that he had assumed the payments were either government child benefits or survivor benefits (interesting twist given that his father was reportedly a longtime accountant for the federal government).  

While Mr. Butler pleaded guilty to the fraud (and was placed under house arrest for a year), he filed for bankruptcy to avoid paying the restitution Order obtained. Unfortunately, the money will never be reimbursed. Ironically, Mr. Butler turned 65 during his house arrest and started collecting a pension himself. 

I fear this type of thing happens much more often then one would expect, although likely on a smaller scale. I wonder if in cases such as this whether the government has ever sought restitution by garnishing pension funds (or getting the Court’s authority to do so, if needed)? I can appreciate at least two sides to this question – I suppose when there is an unwitting recipient of government funds, taking part or all of their pension away could be seen as a harsh result. That said, receiving thousands of dollars in tax-payers hard-earned money with impunity (albeit innocently) is arguably unfair to the public.  If any practitioner in the area knows the answer to this question I would be happy to hear from him/her. 

Have a great weekend! 

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

 

Probate Granted Despite Irregularities in the Will

In Laidlaw Estate, Re, a recent decision of the Court of Queen’s Bench of Alberta, the court considered an application for a grant of probate in respect of a Will containing handwritten changes.

The key facts are that the Deceased executed a typewritten Will made with the assistance of a lawyer. Changes were later made to the Will gifting a Bond to certain beneficiaries, consisting of handwritten words and numbers.  The Testator signed the handwritten changes.  There were no witnesses to the handwritten changes made to the Will. 

 

Testimony was given that the signature at end of changes appeared to be testator’s usual signature. Interestingly, the handwritten changes contained er­rors in spelling of the beneficiary names (although this was also the case in the Will as the Testator apparently suffered from dyslexia, which explained the mistakes).

 

The Court granted the probate application, and in so doing, it found that the handwritten changes could be understood independently of the typed text, such that they were found to constitute a valid holograph Codicil to the original Will. In coming to its decision the Court was guided by its stated policy to do everything possible to give effect to testamentary writings in holograph form. 

 

While this is an Alberta case, the applicable legislation is similar to ours, and it makes for an interesting read.  

 

Have a good day,

 

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

The Importance of Having a Will

For my final blog for the week, I want to discuss an article recently featured in Forbes.com, which considers the importance of having a Will. 

If an individual dies without a Will, he is said to have died intestate. When a person dies intestate, their assets are distributed pursuant to the intestate provisions contained in the Succession Law Reform Act.

If a person dies with a Will, he is said to have died testate. In such circumstances, the deceased’s assets are distributed in accordance with his last wishes as set out under his Last Will and Testament.

Under Glenn Curtis’s article, “Why You Should Draft a Will” he sets out the benefits of having a Will, such as:

1.                  Limiting family disputes;

2.                  Wills can outline personal preferences; and

3.                  Wills make quantifying and distributing assets easier.

By comparison, Curtis argues that not having a Will could place significant burdens on loved ones, such as it could take a very long time to compile an accurate list of an individual's assets; it could also take a prolonged period of time to identify and locate potential beneficiaries. “Unfortunately, until this process is complete, money may not be distributed, even to legitimate and known beneficiaries.”

Curtis concludes his article with some wise words: “Individuals seeking to prevent family infighting, and who want to ensure that their spouses, children and other relatives are properly taken care of after they die would be wise to consider drafting a will.”

Thank you for reading, and I hope you have a great weekend,

Rick Bickhram -  Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

Deceased User Policies: Twitter and Facebook

Social Media is not a fad and is fundamentally changing the ways we interact and communicate with others.  Two of the more popular social networking websites, Twitter and Facebook, recently implemented policies that set out guidelines regarding a user’s account once they have died.

Under Twitter’s policy, a person can either request that the deceased user’s account be removed entirely or receive an archive of all the deceased user’s tweets offline once they have provided Twitter with the following information:

1.                  Your full name, contact information (including e-mail address), and your relationship to the deceased user; 

 2.                  The username of the Twitter account, or a link to the profile page of the Twitter account.  

 3.                  A link to a public obituary or news article.

By comparison, Facebook provides two options: either removing the deceased’s account, or "memorializing" it.

Memorializing a person’s account “means the account lives on in Facebook's system, and other Facebook members can interact with the deceased member's wall. What’s interesting about what Facebook put into place, compared to Twitter, is that there’s still a great deal of emphasis put on privacy and what can be done with the information that user has posted to the service. For instance, only that user's friends can still visit the profile or find it in Facebook's public search tool. And Facebook goes so far as to remove all status updates and contact information.”

It is hard to imagine that Facebook and Twitter will remain an important part of our lives many years from now, but Facebook has grown from 300 million to 500 million users in less than a year, with few signs of that slowing down. This is an indication that “policies about a user's death can end up being just as important as those you agree to when you first sign up.”

Thank you for reading, and have a great day.
 

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

Michael Jackson Estate Litigation Continued...

Bridging the gap between principle and common sense can be tough for parties involved in litigation.  

World renowned pop artist, Michael Jackson, died over one year ago on June 25, 2009.  As with most estate disputes, they tend to be costly both emotionally and financially, and this tends to be the focus of everyone watching, despite all the good deeds that one may have accomplished during his or her lifetime.

Over the past year, we have heard of issues surrounding the Guardianship of Michael's children, his mother Katherine Jackson's fight to be appointed as the executor for Michael's estate, and illegitimate children coming out of the woodwork claiming to be dependants of Michael.

Most recently, in an entertainment column published by TVNZ, Michael's father, Joe Jackson, has decided to appeal a court decision indicating that he had no right to object to the executors of his son's will.  

Joe Jackson initially accused the executors of Michael's estate, John Branca and John McClain, of fraud and embezzlement.  As Joe Jackson was not a beneficiary of Michael's estate, the court held that he was unable to object to the executors of his son's will.

Joe Jackson's lawyers now argue that Joe was financially dependent on Michael and should therefore have a right to object to the appointment of the executors who control the financial decisions of Michael's estate.  These claims of dependency are being refuted by the lawyer for Michael's children.

As I indicated above, bridging the gap between principle and common sense can be tough for parties involved in litigation.  Is this the legacy that Michael Jackson would have wanted to leave when he died?

Thank you for reading,

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

Online Funerals

Computers have become a staple in the lives of human beings, such that it is difficult to imagine that there was a point in time when they did not exist. In an effort to remain current with technology, some funeral homes have incorporated the use of technology in how loved ones say their final farewells.

The Toronto Star  recently featured an article about a funeral home that allows distant loved ones to say goodbye by watching the funeral service being streamed over the internet. It sounds eerie, and certainly, there will always be concerns about internet security, but for Brantford trooper Larry Zuidema Rudd, who died when a roadside bomb exploded, having an online funeral service allowed more then 40 of his colleagues in Afghanistan to pay their final respects from their distant base.

The so-called “sympathy casts,” have been growing in popularity. Helen Zuidema, the mother of our fallen solider Zuidema Rudd, says that the sympathy casts have “brought our family together without them having to come here … they’re still talking about it months later.” Zuidema still scans the funeral site, along with its many photos, tributes and messages, about once a week.  “It brings back a lot of memories that you kind of forget when you are grieving,” says Zuidema.

For funeral homes, embracing the advances of technology has created an appreciation amongst loved ones, faraway friends and relatives, who can now be included in saying their final farewell.

Foolish Friday

Earlier this week, I came across a funny web page by Marjorie Gottlieb Wolfe. In “Wills, Clauses & Other “Narishkayt”, Ms. Wolfe sets out particulars of certain will clauses of note. (“Narishkayt”, she explains, is the Yiddish word for “foolishness”.)

Ms. Wolfe tells of Mark Gruenwald, a Marvel Comics writer, who in his will directed that his ashes be mixed with ink and used within the pages of a comic book. 4,000 “ink and ashes” issues of Squadron Supreme were produced after his death.

She tells of Portuguese aristocrat Luis Carlos de Noronha Cabral da Camara, who picked 70 random strangers from a Lisbon telephone book as his beneficiaries.

She tells of Onni Nurmi, a Finish businessman who left 780 shares of a rubber boot company to residents of a Finish nursing home. The company went on to become Nokia, and the residents became millionaires. (Another report, here, says that the bequest wasn’t to the residents, but to the town of Pukkila for the “recreation of the people living in the village’s old people’s home”. At one point, the shares were said to be worth $90m.)

In my personal favourite, she tells of Anthony Scott, who wrote in his will: “To my first wife, Sue, whom I always promised to mention in my will. Hello Sue!”

Ms. Wolfe concludes by reciting the saying: “The person who works and saves will someday have enough wealth to divide with those who don’t.”

Visit her web page to see the entire article, and browse other articles by her.

Have a great weekend.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Still More on Mutual Wills

I have previously posted on the doctrine of “mutual wills”. See my Breakfast Seminar, here, and my blog of September 24, 2008, here.

The issue of mutual wills was front and centre in the July 26, 2010 decision of Re Hand Estate, 2010 NSSC 297 (CanLII).

There, Dr. Hand and Ms. Hand prepared wills in 1999. In his will, Dr. Hand conveyed a condominium to his son Richard if Ms. Hand was to predecease him (the condo was jointly owned with Ms. Hand). In Ms. Hand’s will, she provides that the condo is to go to Richard. Because of the joint ownership, this gift would fail if Ms. Hand was to predecease Dr. Hand, as the condo would pass to Dr. Hand by right of survivorship.

Ms. Hand predeceased Dr. Hand. The condo passed to Dr. Hand. Dr. Hand then revised his will, leaving most of his property to a daughter. He also transferred the condo into a trust.

Richard cried foul, arguing that the wills were mutual wills and therefore were subject to an agreement against revocation. Accordingly, he argued that he was entitled to a half interest in the condo.

The court disagreed. The court found that the wills were not “mutual”, and further, there was no agreement against revocation.

As to the first point, the court found that the different terms of the two wills meant that they could not meet the definition of “mutual wills”, which required that the wills contain reciprocal provisions.

Further, the different terms of the will suggested that there was no such agreement, and that the “flexible norm of revocability” applied. 

This conclusion was supported by evidence from the drafting solicitor, who advised Dr. Hand and Ms. Hand that upon the death of the first of them, the condo would pass to the other as the sole owner. This, the court held, raised the issue of freedom of the sole owner to do as he wishes with his property.

Subsequent events did not assist Richard. The fact that for a number of years after Ms. Hand’s death, Dr. Hand continued to provide that the condo would pass to Richard suggested, at most, that the intention remained. It did not provide evidence of a mutual agreement against revocation.

While the court is free to find an implied agreement not to revoke a will, the court will not do so except in the clearest of cases. If parties intend to create mutual wills, with the accompanying agreement not to subsequently revoke the wills, they should do so in the clearest of express terms.

Thank you for reading.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Not So Fast: Disclaiming a Bequest and Acceleration

What happens if a Will gives a life interest in an estate to A, with a gift over to B, C and D, or their issue alive upon A’s death, and A decides to disclaim her interest in the estate?

This issue was considered in Clarke v. Di Bella, 2010 BCSC 505 (CanLII).

There, the testator made a Will that provided that until the death of the survivor of the testator or A, the Estate was to pay the income and capital, as the trustees may decide, to A. Upon A’s death, the residue was to be divided amongst B, C and D. If any of B, C or D was to predecease A leaving children, then that person’s share would go to their children.

A decided to renounce her gift, and have the residue pass to B, C and D immediately. That is, the gift to B, C and D would be accelerated.

The Public Guardian and Trustee opposed, taking the position that acceleration of the gift was contrary to the intentions of the testator, and that acceleration would disentitle the children of B, C and D from a possible inheritance.

The Court disagreed with the PGT’s position, and allowed the acceleration. It held that from a review of the case law, there were four clear principles that applied:

a.                  Acceleration is presumed unless there is an indication to the contrary;

b.                  In assessing whether there is an intention to the contrary, the court must look at both the instrument and the surrounding circumstances;

c.                  The instrument must be examined in its entirety, and clauses must not be examined in isolation; and

d.                  The intentions must be viewed, as nearly as possible, from what would be the views of the testatrix, applying an objective standard.

While many cases have disallowed acceleration, the court did not feel that the present circumstances prevented acceleration.

The court did, however, agree that the intention of the testatrix was that no beneficiary would receive a bequest before the age of 25, and imposed a restriction on distribution before the beneficiaries turned 25.

Thank you for reading.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

All the More Reason to Put a Ring On It

A Nova Scotia judge recently ruled that a lottery prize was not assumed to be mutual asset to be divided upon the breakdown of a common-law relationship.

The National Post recently reported on a man and a woman who had been living together for a number of years and had won $50,000 on a scratch-and-win ticket. The ticket had been purchased by the man. Notwithstanding the fact that the couple had previously shared winnings, the winnings were deposited into a joint account, and part of the winnings were used for a down payment on a property that they both owned, the court found that there was no prior agreement to share the winnings.

(In another recent Ontario case, the judge found that in absence of cogent evidence of a clear intent to share winnings, there will be no requirement to share.)

Had the couple been married, there would have been a presumption that the lottery winnings were joint.

In Ontario, s. 14 of the Family Law Act creates a presumption that in the case of married spouses, the fact that property is held in the names of spouses as joint tenants is proof, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, that the spouses intended to own the property as joint tenants, and money on deposit in the name of both spouses shall be deemed to be in the name of the spouses as joint tenants. The provision does not apply to common-law spouses.

What are the possible lessons from this?

  1. If you are buying lottery tickets with someone else, be they a friend or unmarried spouse, have some agreement in place to share the winnings.
  2. As Beyonce says, if you liked it, then you should have put a ring on it.

Thank you for reading.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

When is one a "personal representative"?

 

Estates law often has distinct legal meanings for common terms. Take the term "personal representative". The term is defined in estates statutes, but also appears with and without definition in business corporations statutes and other statutes. 

 

Adams v. Ontario (1996) provides that when the phrase "personal representative" is used in connection with a deceased and the administration of the deceased’s estate, it can have only one meaning, which is the meaning set out in the definition contained in the Estates Administration Act, the Trustee Act, and in the Succession Law Reform Act:

1(1) “personal representative” means an executor, an administrator, or an administrator
with the will annexed.

The term is therefore very broad: it includes both the executor (who may never receive probate) and the recipient of a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee with a Will.

The same case acknowledges that the term “personal representative” can have other meanings when it is not applied to a deceased or the administration of a deceased’s estate, such as in Ontario's Business Corporations Act.

Thanks for reading,

Christopher M.B. Graham - Click here for more information on Chris Graham.



 

Feeling The Heat Over Cold Temperatures

I don’t know about you, but I would be enjoying this heat wave a lot more if I wasn’t smack dab in the centre of the smog advisory zone. Although, I can’t really complain as I wasn’t one of the unlucky people stuck in elevator shafts during the power outage earlier this week without air conditioning. Ugh.

On the opposite end of the spectrum, going through a hot summer confined in a cold air-conditioned office is another form of torture in my view. Interestingly, an article in the July 2, 2010 edition of The Lawyers Weekly on room temperature gathered the following data from a survey of 95 US office buildings:

·                    When the air gets too chilly, productivity declines.

·                    Symptoms were found of, among other things, problems with upper and lower respiratory tracts, eyes, and skin as well as headache, fatigue, and difficulty concentrating.  These symptoms were increased by 50% in buildings kept below 23 degrees (often temperatures are set on the assumption that the building is full - research indicates usually 40 to 50% of employees are there).

·                    When people experience temperatures they feel comfortable with (usually warmer than cooler) they do more work and spend more time at their desks.

Some recommendations offered are setting room temperature in common areas to industry standards, placing thermostats in individual offices, and possibly adding a humidifier. 

 

I hope you all find your own way of beating the heat, and the cold. Have a great weekend!

 

Natalia Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

A Tougher Line on Costs Growing in Canada?

Estate litigators in Ontario know full well that the historical rule that costs are usually paid from the estate assets is no longer the case. They are seeing a trend in the case law that if the Court is of the impression that one of the parties to the dispute has behaved improperly at any stage of the litigation, including advancing a position not supported by the evidence, significant cost awards against that person could be made. 

Moreover, Judges seem to be increasingly exercising their discretion to ensure cost awards are subject to the overriding principle of fairness and reasonableness in light of all the circumstances of each particular case, as well as proportionate to the amount at issue. So even if one is successful and has conducted herself appropriately in the litigation, she may still have to absorb a portion of (and possibly all of) her legal costs.

We are also seeing evidence of this trend beyond our borders, notably in a recent Alberta decision, where the Court dismissed a son’s Will challenge in respect of his deceased father’s estate, and similarly dismissed his dependant’s relief claim. 

 

Notwithstanding his loss, the son sought recovery of his legal costs from the estate. The Court found, however, that he was to personally pay his costs as, (a) the testator did not cause the litigation, (b) the challenge to the testator’s capacity and allegation of undue influence were unreasonable, and (c) the son rejected reasonable offers to settle. Moreover, the son was Ordered to pay “double party-party costs” of his sister, a beneficiary and estate trustee of the estate (as a result of the Rules of Alberta that seem to bear some resemblance to our Rule 49).

 

I suppose this serves as another reminder to us all to keep this issue top of mind throughout the life of a dispute.

 

Thanks for reading and have a good day,

 

Natalia Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

LOVING YOUR ANIMALS TO DEATH?

My blog posts this week have been inspired by a Globe and Mail article that a summer student handed to me about the late Gail Posner’s trust provisions for her dogs, Conchita, April Maria and Lucia.

In yesterday’s blog I noted that while Wills are an opportunity for individuals to provide for their loved ones, there is no guarantee that our stated wishes for our beloved companion animals will be sacrosanct. For example, the late Leona Helmsley’s $12-million trust for her dog Trouble was reduced to $2-million by a Manhattan Judge on the ground that the deceased lacked capacity with regard to her Will and the Trust Agreement.

In the Globe and Mail article that inspired my posts this week, Barry Seltzer noted that Canadian legislatures may wish to consider “ante-mortem” probate as a way to ensure capacity does not become an issue in these cases. Ante-mortem probate is a technique used in certain states, including Arkansas, North Dakota, and Ohio, to validate a will while the person is still alive so that it cannot be contested once the person passes away.

In some cases, the wishes of a testator regarding his pets are contrary to public policy and, thus, are held to be void. For example, some pet owners have included clauses in their wills directing that their pets be euthanized upon their death (perhaps because they feel that their animals will be distraught without them). 

In one such case a testator (Mr. Clive Wishart) directed that the Royal Canadian Mounted Police (“RCMP”) shoot four of his horses. The RCMP refused and the matter was brought to a New Brunswick Court where it was held that the direction to shoot “four healthy animals” was contrary to public policy because doing so would serve “no useful purpose” and “would be a waste of resources and estate assets even if carried out humanely.” 

For those of you interested in reviewing the case, the citation is: Wishart Estate (Re), [1992] N.B.J. No. 547.

Thank you for reading!

Kathryn Pilkington - Click here for more information on Kathryn Pilkington.

OBA Trusts and Estates Section Year End Dinner

The Ontario Bar Association (OBA), Trusts and Estates Section, year end dinner was held on June 1, 2010 at Archeo (Distillery District) in Toronto. 

Suzana Popovic-Montag, the Chair of the Section for the past year, brought the past year to a close and the election of the OBA, Trusts and Estates Section Executive for the 2010/2011 year, was confirmed. 

The Section also paid tribute to this year’s recipient of the Award for Excellence in Trusts and Estates, Hilary Laidlaw.

The Award for Excellence was created to recognize exceptional contributions and achievements by members of the OBA to the area of trusts and estates. The criteria for the award is demonstrated leadership in the trusts and estates bar through knowledge, experience, skill, commitment, passion and strength of character, plus all or some of the following:

·         academic excellence through teaching at the Bar Admission Course, lecturing at a law school, participating in Continuing Legal Education and/or academic writing;

·         participation in the OBA Trusts and Estates Section Executive or the Law Society of Upper Canada on wills, trusts and estate matters; and

·         contribution to the development of wills, trusts and estate law.

In addition to the Award for Excellence, Lionel Smith was awarded with the Widdifield Award and Sender Tator was presented with the Hoffstein Book Prize.

Congrats to Hilary, Lionel and Sender.

In addition, there was a tribute to The Honourable Mr. Justice Maurice Cullity, who is retiring this year.

It was a wonderful change of venue for the dinner and a very enjoyable evening.

Thanks for reading.

Craig R. Vander Zee - Click here for more information on Craig Vander Zee.

Ready for Bill 168?

If you are working in Ontario by now you should be aware of Bill 168, the new workplace violence and harassment legislation, which came into force last week. 

An interesting article in the June 14, 2010 edition of the Law Times notes that Premier McGuinty’s government introduced the legislation in part in response to the murder of nurse Lori Dupont in 2005 in her workplace by her former boyfriend, an anesthesiologist at the hospital. The hospital had reportedly known of the doctor’s escalating harassment of Lori, but did not discipline him – they were supposed to work together the day he fatally stabbed her.

We should all be pleased with the introduction of the Bill, and I hope it has a positive impact on the health and safety in workplaces. Notably, breaches can attract fines of up to $500,000 for companies and up to $25,000 or 12 months imprisonment for individuals. Not something to take lightly.

Despite its importance, employers have apparently been having real difficulty complying with the new legislation by the June 15, 2010 deadline (just six months after the Bill received Royal assent). It seems many employers have not addressed their obligations in time, perhaps because they underestimated the amount of requirements they need to comply with, or possibly because they didn’t realize that a “wait and see” approach would not do as Bill 168 requires positive steps on the part of employers. Such requirements include:

-          conduct a risk assessment for violence and harassment in the workplace;

-          develop policies addressing the risks identified; and

-          complete staff training.

Are you ready?

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

Effect of Delay on Certificates of Pending Litigation

In our litigation practice, it is not uncommon to obtain orders permitting clients to register a Certificate of Pending Litigation (CPL) against title to property that is, for instance, an estate asset that one party is seeking to preserve until the litigation is concluded. 

If the litigation stagnates, which can happen from time to time, without reminders in place it is possible for the registered CPL to be left unaddressed. A recent decision in Novia v. Saccoia Estate (Trustee of) illustrates the impact of such a delay. 

The facts of the case are interesting and somewhat complicated, so I am drastically simplifying them here. In short, a dispute arose between a couple over the purchase of a property. A claim was commenced in 1988. A CPL was obtained in 1989. The plaintiff took no further steps in the litigation. The CPL remained on title for a while….oh lets say, until 2010! In 2006 the defendant passed away. In 2010 the estate trustee of the defendant’s estate brought a motion seeking to dismiss the action for delay (how the litigation had not previously been dismissed for delay by the Registrar is a surprise to me). 

The Court reviewed the applicable case law and, based on the evidence before the Court, it found that the delay was inordinate, contumelious and intentional. It also found that the prejudice caused was presumed and actual, as the defendant was no longer able to testify. Accordingly, the action was dismissed and the CPL discharged.

While the facts of this case are uniquely interesting, in my view this case generally serves as a good reminder to all of us to keep an eye on any CPL obtained and properly address its treatment over the life of the litigation.

Have a good day,

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

Appeal Panel Finds Bias at LSUC Hearing

I could not help but do a double-take when I came across an article with the above-captioned title in the Law Times (June 7, 2010 issue).

It was reported that in 2004, a Toronto lawyer was charged by the Law Society of Upper Canada (LSUC) with professional misconduct for conflict of interest while acting as an estate trustee and solicitor without adequate disclosure to the beneficiaries. It was also alleged that he breached his fiduciary duty as trustee by making several imprudent unsecured loans from the estate. It seems that the line between acting as estate trustee versus acting as lawyer for the estate may have been blurred in this case.

In 2008, the lawyer was found guilty, and he received a two-month suspension and a lifetime prohibition from acting for both borrowers and lenders in private mortgage transactions. The lawyer appealed the decision.

The appeal panel, with Larry Banack writing for the majority, granted the appeal. It found that the original proceeding had “compromised the appearance of fairness” and created a “reasonable apprehension of bias”.  This conclusion appears to have been based on the determination that interventions by the original panel during the lawyer’s oral testimony gave the appearance of “descending into the arena and assuming the role of the prosecution”. This is a departure from the proper role of neutral fact-finder.

This seems to be one of the first times, if not the very first time, that the LSUC appeal panel has made a finding of reasonable apprehension of bias. This decision is also noteworthy given that it involves benchers on the appeal panel being called upon to find against fellow benchers comprising the original panel. As noted in this article, this demonstrates that the LSUC can be very fair in its self-regulating function.

Have a good day,

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

 

The Need to Plan our Estates

I recently read an article named “The Lessons of Famously Bad Estate Planning”, authored by Steven Morelli. This article looks at disasters that have followed celebrities because of the absence of a properly planned Will.

Jimi Hendrix died without a Will which started a family war that would end up in court for more than 30 years.

Sonny Bono, an American record producer, singer, actor, and politician, died without a Will. It is mind blowing that someone so successful would not have a carefully planned Will. Of course, numerous people lined up to advance claims against his estate, which included Cher, and the inevitable love child. Sonny could have saved his widow and everyone else involved a lot of grief and aggravation if he had taken the time to do some simple estate planning.

For those of us who have taken the time to prepare our Wills, Mr. Morelli reminds us of the importance of updating our Will. For instance, Anna Nicole Smith died with a Will; however, her Will contained a provision which specifically excluded “future children” from benefiting from her estate. This clause had the effect of leaving her entire estate to her now deceased son, and disinheriting her five month old daughter. A judge eventually fixed this estate mess, but it came at an unnecessary expense.

Mr. Morelli puts it perfectly: “The essence of estate planning: control. Whether it involves celebrities maintaining their image for all posterity, or wealthy land-owners keeping their families’ holdings intact, estate planning protects clients’ control. Quite often people don’t want to discuss estate planning because it involves their death. But clients should understand that it is essential to maintaining their family’s stability and dignity.”

Thank you for reading,

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.
 

The Valuation of Life Estates

Recently, I was looking over some of the leading cases in life estates. One of the questions that stood out in my mind was whether or not a life estate has a quantifiable value.

Aho v. Kelly, was heard in British Columbia in 1998, but remains a leading Canadian case that is often referred to when the valuation of life estates are being considered.

In Aho v. Kelly the wife and two children of the deceased were each left a 1/3 interest in the matrimonial home of the deceased. The court confirmed that the wife of the Deceased also held a life interest in the same matrimonial home, as per the jurisprudence in British Columbia. The wife commenced an application seeking a court order that the property be sold and the proceeds be unequally divided amongst the three owners of the property.

The wife argued that the proceeds should be unequally divided because she was entitled to further compensation as she had to be paid out for her life interest.

The Court held that a life estate is a property interest that has “some value”. The Honourable Justice Bauman stated that at common law a life estate is alienable, and that upon its transfer to another party it becomes an “estate pur autre vie” (that other life being the original life tenant). The Court concluded that the life interest has a value capable of capitalization, and that this value should be paid out of the proceeds from the sale of the house.

Aho v. Kelly is not binding in Ontario, however it goes a very far way in establishing the framework by which the value of the life interest can be calculated.

Thank you for reading and have a great day,

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.
 

Stieg Larsson Estate

Stieg Larsson’s latest book, The Girl Who Kicked the Hornet’s Nest, came out last week.

Earlier, Diane Vieira blogged here on the estate of the best-selling author, who died in 2004. Diane noted that Larsson’s common-law spouse of over 30 years received nothing from Larsson’s estate. Larsson died without a valid will, and his estate, estimated presently as having a value of $30 million, passed on an intestacy to his father and brother. Under Sweden’s inheritance laws, the common-law spouse received nothing, and did not have a claim against the estate.

In a lengthy New York Times Magazine article entitled “The Afterlife of Stieg Larsson”, Charles McGrath reports in detail on the life and events subsequent to the death of Larsson.

McGrath notes that Larsson died without a valid Will. (Apparently, Larrson did leave a 1977 will, in which he leaves his estate to the Socialist Party in Umea: the will was not witnessed and is said to have no legal validity.) Although his long-time companion, Eva Gabrielsson, received nothing from his estate, she has become an object of intense sympathy in Sweden.

Gabrielsson also has a laptop containing ¾ of a fourth novel by Larrson, and possibly an outline for others. Larsson’s estate offered to give her their half of Larsson’s apartment in exchange for the computer, but Gabriellson refused. Last November, the estate apparently offered her $2.6 million for the computer, but Gabrielsson didn’t respond.

McGrath states that while Gabrielsson has no claim, she has asserted “a kind of moral entitlement”. In a National Post article, Gabrielsson is said to be claiming that she co-authored the books.

As is usual in these types of matters, great animosity has developed between the spouse and the estate.

Thank you for reading.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Costs on a Cy-Pres Application

Yesterday, I discussed Fort Sackville Foundation v. Darby Estate, 2010 NSSC 27 (CanLII). Today, I will discuss the matter of the costs of the proceedings, reported at .Fort Sackville Foundation v. Darby Estate, 2010 NSSC 45 (CanLII)

The court had dismissed the application by the charity for a declaration that it was the successor charity, or that it was entitled to the bequest upon the application of the cy-pres doctrine.

The charity requested solicitor and client costs from the estate. The successful residual beneficiaries suggested that the charity should receive no costs at all, or at best, party and party costs. The residual beneficiaries noted that any award of costs would come from their entitlement under the estate, and thus, in effect, the successful parties would be paying the unsuccessful party’s costs.

The court awarded solicitor and client costs to the charity. The court noted that the “dispute” was created less by the parties, and more by the wording used by the testator, which wording “fuelled” the issues. Although the arguments of the charity failed, they were “justified” arguments, and arguments “based on reason”.

In Ontario, the court has made similar costs rulings in circumstances where it can be said that the parties have acted reasonably in bringing the matter before the court. However, a different outcome might result if the court was of the view that one of the parties acted unreasonably.

Thank you for reading.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

More on Cy-Pres

John Darby died in 2008. In his July 2007 Will, he left his residence and contents to the “Heritage Society of Bedford” [Nova Scotia] on specific conditions. The conditions included a requirement that the Society commit to retain his property and contents as a heritage property; a commitment to use the building to house a museum or some other specified uses; to make such commitments within 1 year; and to open the residence for the stipulated purposes within 3 years. If they did not, the property was to fall into the residue.

However, at the time of his death (or at the time of the making of the Will, for that matter), there was no entity known as the “Heritage Society of Bedford”. There was a charity known as the “Bedford Heritage Society”. However, that charity disposed of its assets and surrendered its certificate of incorporation many years earlier.

The Fort Sackville Foundation claimed that it was the successor charity. The court rejected this claim, holding that there was no amalgamation. While the court will take a broad approach to legal successorship in such circumstances, it cannot find a successor where an entity ceased to exist.

The court went on to consider whether the doctrine of cy-pres applied. The doctrine will be applied where:

a.      the gift as it stands is either impossible or impractical to effect; and

b.      the donor expressed a general charitable intent in making the gift.

The court held that neither test had been met. 

As to the first branch of the test, the gift was not impossible or impractical to effect. Because the gift provided for a gift-over, it could readily be given effect.

As to the second branch, the conditions of the gift narrowed the focus of the gift so as to take away a general charitable intent. The purpose of the gift was to preserve the deceased’s property. If that could not be done, the proceeds were to pass to the residual beneficiaries. Thus, it was held that there was no general charitable intent.

As a result, the proceeds of the sale passed to the residual beneficiaries.

See here for the reported decision.

Tomorrow, I will turn to the issue of costs.

Thank you for reading.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Royal LEGacies

In honour of Victoria Day, celebrated in Canada on the last Monday of May on or before May 24, and considered the first long weekend of the summer, I thought I would consider the terms of the last Will and Testament of Queen Victoria.

Queen Victoria was born on May 24, 1819, and died on January 22, 1901. She became Queen at the age of 18, and reigned as monarch for over 63 years, being the longest reigning monarch in history. She had 9 children (she was predeceased by 3 of her children), including her successor to the throne, Edward VII.

Unfortunately, very little information can be found online about Queen Victoria’s Will. However, while searching, I discovered that a legacy of sorts was recently sold at auction in Scotland. Queen Victoria’s stockings (circa 1870) were sold earlier this year for 8,000 pounds (about $12,000 CDN).                                                    

The prior owner, Mary Youings, said that her late mother gained possession of the stockings around 1910. She said that she did not know the circumstances of how her mother gained possession of the stockings. The Telegraph reported that upon Queen Victoria’s death, her undergarments and much of her wardrobe were distributed to members of the royal household.

In July, 2008, Youings sold a pair of Queen Victoria’s 50” waist bloomers for 4,500 pounds.

I hope you enjoyed your Victoria Day Weekend, and got a “leg up” on summer.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

"Dead Weight" or "Dead Air" - not sure which play on words is more apt in this case...

The Sunday Times recently reported that two women were arrested for trying to push a dead relative strapped to a wheelchair onto a flight leaving out of Liverpool John Lennon Airport.  The charge - suspicion of failing to give notification of a death.

Police were apparently called when staff at the check-in desk became suspicious about the elderly man in the wheelchair. He was partially hidden behind sunglasses and did not appear to be moving.  While staff were told he was sleeping, it turns out he had been dead for some time.

It was reported that the ladies were likely attempting to evade the complex and costly process of repatriating human remains abroad - bodies being repatriated by air are required to be contained inside hermetically-sealed zinc-lined coffins and kept in the cargo hold for the duration of the journey. It is also necessary for the proper paperwork to be in place.

It is amazing the lengths these ladies went to to avoid abiding by the rules and regulations one has to adhere to before transporting human remains to a foreign country. Truly a bizarre tale!

Have a great weekend,

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here to learn more about Natalia Angelini.

Delays in Obtaining Probate for Non-Resident Applicants - A Way Out?

The Honourable Justice Brown has in recent months released several Endorsements that appear to be achieving the objective of assisting counsel and the Toronto Region Estates Office by clarifying and streamlining procedural requirements in certain estate matters.

One recent example of this arises out of the Armstrong decision, where after eight months of exchanges with the Toronto Region Estates Office, a non-resident applicant (residing in New Brunswick) had not been granted a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee with a Will. The matter was then sent to a judge for consideration, thereby landing in the lap of Justice Brown. 

After consideration of the facts, including (a) the language of the applicable legislation; (b) that consent of the majority of the persons resident in Ontario had been obtained; and (c) that a bond had been posted in an amount equal to the full value of the estate; His Honour granted the request for a Certificate of Appointment.

While some could view this as a “better late than never” type of situation, as Justice Brown remarks, timely processing of such requests constitutes a critical service provided by the government to the public so they can deal with the assets of a loved one. The goal, therefore, is to achieve a turn-around time of no more than three or four weeks for the issuance of Certificates of Appointment.  

While admittedly this case was not the usual application thereby requiring judicial consideration, it seems we are on our way!

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini - Click here to learn more about Natalia Angelini.

 

A Touch of Common Sense: Re Estate of Daniel O'Donnell

In Re Estate of Michael O’Flynn, 2009 CanLII 57149 (ON S.C.), the Honourable Justice Brown encouraged the development of a culture of common sense in processing applications for certificates of appointment of estate trustee. This approach is further illustrated in the recent decision in Re Estate of Daniel O’Donnell, 2010.

In Re Estate of Daniel O’Donnell, the date of Mr. O’Donnell’s death was mistakenly listed as May 1, 2009 (not May 2) on the application for a certificate of appointment and resulting certificate. This mistake did not stop the administration of the estate. Mr. O’Donnell’s Will named Mr. Wilson as the sole estate trustee and sole beneficiary, and Mr. Wilson distributed virtually all of the estate assets to himself. He died a short time later, in July 2009. The administration of Mr. O’Donnell’s estate was yet to be completed, but the alternate estate trustee in Mr. O’Donnell’s Will had renounced her right to act. 

Accordingly, the named estate trustee for Mr. Wilson’s estate, Ms. Thomas, applied for a certificate of appointment as succeeding estate trustee with a will for Mr. O’Donnell’s estate. The application materials filed by Mr. Wilson’s estate trustee listed May 2, 2009 as Mr. O’Donnell’s date of death. The original error in the date of death went unnoticed for some time.

When the mistake in the date of Mr. O’Donnell’s death was finally identified, the Toronto Estates Office took the position that the applicant should bring an ex parte motion to correct the error made in the original certificate before the second certificate could be issued. Ms. Thomas argued, among other things, that she should not have to bear the cost of correcting a mistake she had not made and that the cost of preparing such a motion was out of proportion to what was at stake in the succeeding application (the succeeding application was only needed to complete tax filings and distribute the remaining assets valued at only $1,000.00.) 

Justice Brown’s solution was as follows. If the Estates Office identifies a discrepancy in the date of death between the original certificate and the application for a succeeding certificate, it should request an affidavit from the applicant that confirms that a mistake was made on the original certificate and attests to the correct date of death. Upon receiving such an affidavit, the Estates Registrar can then process the application for a succeeding certificate using the corrected date of death, and make any required changes to the original certificate and Ontario’s central registry which records information regarding estates. 

Thanks for reading,

Bianca V. La Neve - Click here to learn more about Bianca La Neve.

Paddle the Don

Hull and Hull LLP is the proud sponsor of a corporate team in this years’ Paddle the Don event.

This annual event, put on by Toronto and Region Conservation, allows canoeists to paddle down the Don River, from Eglinton to the mouth of Lake Ontario. 

In addition to allowing us to enjoy a day in nature within the city, the event serves as a fundraiser for Don River regeneration projects. 

The river is making a magnificent recovery, and is not the Don River that it was in the 1970’s. It is becoming more like the Don River as it was in the 1870’s. In my neighbourhood, near a tributary near Finch Avenue, trout have been spotted. Beaver are returning to the area, and deer have been seen on many occasions. 

For more information on the Paddle the Don event, visit Paddle the Don

Unfortunately, the event is fully booked for this year. However, it still is possible to contribute. To sponsor our team, visit Paddle the Don - 2010 : Volunteer Page

Thank you.

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here to learn more about Paul Trudelle.

Dementia and the N.F.L.

 

As an avid sports fan, I enjoy watching the physical nature of most sports. Recently, our media has reported on the severity of head injuries, which are caused by “head shots”, and the need to implement rules in professional sports to prevent catastrophic head injuries from happening.

Alan Schwarz, an author for the New York Times, recently wrote an article about a loophole in the California workers compensation system that allows retired professional athletes to file a claim for injuries sustained decades before, particularly retired N.F.L. players.  

Schwarz states, “Most states require workers’ compensation claims to be filed within one to five years of the injury; California’s statute of limitations does not begin until the employer formally advises the injured worker of his or her right to workers’ compensation.” Also, California’s workers compensation statutes “require a professional athlete to have played only one game of his or her career within state borders to file a full claim for cumulative injuries.” The logical policy reason behind this legislation is to protect outside workers who temporarily pass through the state, like truckers or flight attendants.

As you can imagine, this loophole has opened the flood gates for retired athletes to file their workers compensation claim. In fact Schwarz states that “about 700 former N.F.L. players are pursuing cases in California, according to state records, with most of them in line to receive routine lump-sum settlements of about $100,000 to $200,000.”

What makes Schwarz’s article interesting is the claim filed by Ralph Wenzel. Wenzel has filed a claim arguing that his dementia at 67 years of age is related to his career as an N.F.L. lineman between the years of 1966 to 1973. The theory of Wenzel’s case is that “hitting your head over and over on the football field causes certain conditions.” In fact, researchers at “at the University of North Carolina have recently linked pro football careers and concussions with heightened rates of depression, mental decline and Alzheimer’s disease.” 

As we continue to see a rise in those who are diagnosed with dementia and Alzheimer’s, I think it will be interesting to see how the sporting industry reacts to this disease, particularly, the rules each professional league implements to eliminate “head shots.”

Thank you for reading.

Rick Bickhram-Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram

 

Farrah Fawcett's Estate

Shortly after Farrah Fawcett’s death in June 2009, there was some controversy over the terms of her last Will. The bulk of her estate was apparently left in a lifetime trust for the benefit of her 24-year-old son, Redmond. The purpose of the lifetime trust, which Redmond will never personally control, is to provide support to him during his struggle with drug and alcohol addiction. Part of Fawcett's estate was also left to her father, and The Farrah Fawcett Foundation, a private foundation founded by Fawcett in 2007 and dedicated to funding cancer research. Nothing was left to Fawcett's long-time partner and the father of Redmond, Ryan O'Neal. 

There is now renewed controversy involving the late actress’ estate. Fawcett’s estate recently sued the producer who collaborated on a documentary with her, claiming, among other things, that he misused her company's funds. The producer has retaliated, claiming in his responding materials that the estate has withheld money from some of its beneficiaries and that the lawsuit against him is an example of the estate trustee’s misuse of estate funds. 

Surely, Farrah Fawcett did not wish for her estate to be embroiled in controversy but as we who practice estate litigation know all too well, testators can never fully control events surrounding their assets and estate after death.  

Thanks for reading,

Bianca V. La Neve - Click here for more information on Bianca La Neve

Estate Litigation and Costs Awards

As noted in past blogs and podcasts, the modern rule that “costs follow the event” also now generally applies to estate litigation. However, as demonstrated by a recent case out of Alberta, there are still instances where an unsuccessful party will not be held responsible for the costs of the successful party and will also recover their own costs from an estate. 

In Re Foote Estate, the Deceased’s widow and children had commenced an application for the advice and direction of the Court as to the Deceased’s domicile (i.e. where, legally, the Deceased lived) as well as the validity of a “poison pill” clause in the Deceased’s Will (i.e. a provision disinheriting a beneficiary who challenged the Will). The widow and children wanted to commence support claims against the estate, and were concerned about the poison pill provision. They also realized that the Deceased’s domicile at his death would determine the applicable law with respect to their support claims. The Deceased had been born, raised and ultimately died in Alberta, but he had obtained permanent residency status on Norfolk Island during his life. He also had a significant connection to British Columbia. The widow and children argued that the Deceased had been domiciled in Alberta or British Columbia at the time of his death. The executor and the two residuary beneficiaries (both charities) argued in favour of Norfolk Island. A three-week trial was held and Justice Graesser ruled that the Deceased was domiciled on Norfolk Island, an Australian territory, at the time of his death. 

The respondents, as the successful parties, subsequently sought their costs against the applicants, Deceased’s widow and children. The latter, although unsuccessful in their application, sought their costs from the estate, valued at over $100 million. 

After a thorough review of the law concerning costs in estate litigation and its application to the case at hand, Justice Graesser ultimately held in his costs decision that the matter clearly fell within the exceptions to the modern rule. Accordingly, the executor and the residuary beneficiaries were not entitled to recover any of their costs from the applicants, the widow and children. As for the applicants, Justice Graesser ruled that this was an appropriate case for them to recover their costs from the estate, as, among other factors, the Deceased’s conduct caused the litigation, the applicants prosecuted the litigation in a diligent and efficient manner and there was no basis to criticize their conduct.

Thanks for reading,

Bianca V. La Neve - Click here for more information on Bianca La Neve

 

The Battle over Boxer Gatti's Estate Continues

Last year, I blogged on the controversy surrounding the estate of the late boxing champion, Arturo Gatti. The Montreal-born boxer and two-time world champion had died July 11, 2009 at a posh Brazilian seaside resort. Controversy surrounded his death, with his young widow initially suspected of killing him. Brazilian officials later ruled Gatti committed suicide by hanging himself with a bag strap.

At issue in this estate fight is the validity of two Wills that distribute the late boxer’s estate in very different ways. Gatti’s young widow, Amanda Rodrigues, has submitted a 2009 Québec Will that leaves Gatti’s entire estate, estimated to be $6 million, to her. An earlier 2007 Will signed in New Jersey leaves the bulk of the estate to Mr. Gatti’s mother. 

In November 2009, Gatti’s young widow was awarded $40,000.00 to cover legal fees and child care costs for their baby son. In that decision, the judge urged the warring parties to settle to avoid a lengthy and costly court battle that could eat away at the estate. It appears that this advice has gone unheeded, as both sides have continued the fight. 

In a recent decision out of Québec, Ms. Rodrigues was awarded a further $100,000.00 from the estate. She received the money as financial compensation for the legal fees she was forced to pay following the former boxing champion's death. She also received $2,000 a month in child support payments for the couple's 18-month-old son. This is in addition to the $2,500 per month already awarded to her by a New Jersey court. The final bell won’t be ringing anytime soon in this estate fight!

Thanks for reading,

Bianca V. La Neve - Click here for more information on Bianca La Neve

Collaborative Law and Estates Practice

Collaborative Practice is a concept and practice that for some time has been familiar to and used by family law lawyers in Ontario (since about 2000), but to date has not formed part of any estate lawyer’s practice.  This may be changing soon. 

On April 7, 2010 an information session is being offered to estates lawyers, where the nuts and bolts of Collaborative Law will be shown, together with how it might apply in an estates practice - whether as a litigator or an estate planner.

Collaborative Practice Toronto’s website and The Collaborative Family Lawyers of Canada website are helpful places to look if you want to learn more about this unique model being applied in the family law context These sites note certain objectives, components and benefits to such an approach, which include:

·         resolve family law disputes without going to court or threatening to go to court (spouses and both collaborative lawyers sign a contract agreeing not to go to court);

·         find and focus on your common interests;

·         remain focused on the best interests of children;

·         understand each other's concerns;

·         ensure full and complete disclosure of all important information;

·         negotiate in a principled, dignified and respectful manner;

·         use informal discussions and conferences to settle all issues;

·         explore as many options for settlement as possible;

·         reach creative resolutions that best meet the goals and priorities of the individual family; and

·         spend less time and money to settle matters (this practice is generally less expensive than litigation).

There are certainly differences between the dynamics and factors at play in estates disputes versus family law matters. It will be interesting to see if this practice will be formally introduced in the estates bar and, if so, whether it will be a workable and beneficial mechanism for all concerned. 

Have a good day,

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini

Latest Pronouncement on Requests for Increased Costs on Applications to Pass Accounts

In Re Estate of John Mitchell, the Endorsement of The Honourable Justice Brown clarifies expectations of the court in respect of requests for increased costs on unopposed applications to pass accounts, as the Rules of Civil Procedure contain some ambiguity in this regard.

His Honour notes that Rule 74.18 specifies the materials that must be filed initially on an application to pass accounts and where the application will be unopposed and proceed without a hearing. 

However, the Rule does not expressly stipulate the materials that should be filed where the application will proceed unopposed, but with a request for increased costs so that a hearing must be held. His Honour states that the applicant should ensure that the following materials are filed with the court in such situations:      

·                    proper initial application materials: Rule 74.18(1);

·                    a supplementary application record containing materials specified by Rule 74.18(9);

·                    additional evidence (a simple affidavit) that contains:

·                    the request for increased costs in proper form;

·                    proof of service of the request on all affected parties;

·                    a statement explaining the responses of affected parties to the request; and

·                    the details of and the reasons for the request, either through a detailed bill of costs or an easily understandable copy of the relevant dockets.

His Honour also stresses the importance of this last requirement, as a court cannot conduct a review of the request to ensure it is fair and reasonable without evidence describing the work performed, the time spent, the value of the work or the cost of such work.  Adequate evidence is essential.

Have a good day,

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini


Canadians Investing in U.S. Property

I came across an interesting article by John Archer in the Gazette about real-estate investing in the U.S. Mr. Archer warns that while it has become a buyers' market, real-estate investing in the U.S. can leave Canadian speculators and leisure-property owners exposed to a variety of problems. Notably, this is what the article details as things to consider:

·                    Prices - in spite of the drop in property values, there remains a lot on the market at a wide range of price levels; the slump may last into 2011, so you may not want to buy too early;

·                    Insurance – inquire into home insurance costs when calculating overall affordability (e.g. the frequency of hurricanes attacking the Florida coast has lead to higher insurance premiums for seaside properties);

·                    The dollar – while the Canadian dollar is nearing par with the U.S. dollar, keep in mind the possibility of our currency declining, and the impact of expenses such as condo fees and property taxes etc. no longer being as affordable;

·                    Liquidity – consider whether your prospective new property can be easily sold; if not, your estate may be left with an asset that is difficult to sell, which could delay the administration;

·                    Taxes – as a departure from the norm, there are no U.S. estate taxes in 2010 (legislators are pondering this issue); pay attention to developments in this area;

·                    Probate fees – probate fees in some states also might be applied to the property upon your death; consult with your cross-border tax adviser, and ensure that you have a valid will and power of attorney that address your U.S. property (preferably drafted in the state where it is located); and

·                    Rental cost - if you rent out the property, you will be subject to U.S. income tax on the U.S. rental income; this might mean an additional accounting expense to file dual tax returns.

In spite of all this, Mr. Archer notes one neat tax angle when buying a property in the U.S.  It could still qualify as your principle residence for the purpose of using the principle residence exemption, as long as the usual criteria are met, which could result in a reduction or elimination of capital gain tax.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

Another Family War

As I have been practising in the area of estate litigation for a few years, I occasionally think that I have seen it all; that every recurring story I hear about a family war tends to lose its originality. Not true. Take for instance a recent story that was posted online in the Telegraph, involving a U.S. estate fight.

Tasha Tudor was from New England and has been described as the “unconventional Martha Stewart.” Ms. Tudor died at the age of 92 following complications from a stroke.  The basis of Ms. Tudor’s estate dispute centers on her decision to leave almost her entire estate to her eldest son, virtually cutting out her three other children. 

The oldest son argues that his late mother intended to cut out his three siblings from her estate because they were estranged from her. One of the siblings, a U.S. Air Force lawyer, who claims he was not estranged from his late mother, has asserted that the 2001 Will is invalid on the basis that his older brother unduly influenced his late mother.

The dispute has gotten so acrimonious between the siblings that they could not even agree what to do with their mother's ashes. On motion to the Court, it was ordered that Ms. Tudor’s ashes be divided in half, with one-half to be given to the oldest son and the other half to his siblings. Lawyers are now fighting over who is responsible for a snow plough bill!

It is reported that some of the last words by Ms. Tudor were “Oh, will there ever be a cat and dogfight when I die. But I don't care. I won't be here to see it.” 

It is often difficult to comprehend the harsh realities of litigation until you step into the shoes of one of the parties. I wonder if Ms. Tudor were alive to witness the severity of this dispute whether she would take back those words?

Thank you for reading

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

Succession Planning Crisis Looming Over Canadian Businesses

Sara Crosbie, a writer with the Globe and Mail, recently published an article on the succession planning crisis looming over Canadian family businesses. In her article, Ms. Crosbie refers to a study completed by Deloitte and Touche, which indicates that two-thirds of Canadian families have no written contingency plans to guide them through a disability or death.

To understand the importance of family businesses to the Canadian economy consider the following study which was completed by Deloitte and Touche and found that “family businesses have 4.7 million full-time employees, 1.3 million part-time workers and sales of around $1.3 trillion.”

Ms. Crosbie states that the lack of succession planning could be attributed to the idea that most parents think, “there's nothing here to pass on”, but the children think, “actually, I'm quite interested in taking it on.” 

Dr. Pramodita Sharma attributes the lack of succession planning to the fact that “money and mortality conversations don’t usually take place until the head of a business is gravely ill. By then, it’s too late to start talking.”

Regardless of the cause, the consensus on resolving this looming crisis is rather simple, communication. Dr. Sharma says “Succession planning is either passing to the next generation of your family, passing to employees … selling it, to be merged or acquired by someone or it could be closing the business down.  That needs preparation, too. You want to get the maximum value out of the business so it has to be a pro-active succession plan. You don't want death to be the succession plan.”

Thank you for reading and have a great day.

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

Finding "Common Ground": So Close to Cy-Pres

Mr. Justice Brown recently considered whether to apply the doctrine of cy-pres in the matter of The Bank of Nova Scotia Trust Company v. Common Ground Women’s Centre, CanLII 2010 ONSC 63.

(The doctrine of cy-pres is discussed in Megan Connolly’s blog, here.)

In Common Ground, the deceased died in 2007, leaving a will dated 1997. The deceased’s will provided that the residue of her estate was to be divided “in equal shares among the following organizations which shall be in existence at my death…”, and went on to list 18 charities, one of which was “Common Ground Women’s Centre, 736 Bathurst Street, Toronto”. 

As it turned out, Common Ground Women’s Centre was in fact a charity, and had not been dissolved as at the date of death. However, it had ceased operations in or about 1997, and it had lost its charitable status.

An application to the court for directions was brought by the Estate Trustee. The following issues were raised in the application:

  1. Was Common Ground in existence at the time of death?
  2. If not, did the gift lapse, resulting in a partial intestacy, or did the doctrine of cy-pres apply?
  3. If the doctrine of cy-pres applied, to whom should the Common Ground share be paid to?

As to the first issue, the court held that although Common Ground continued to have “legal” existence, the deceased’s wording of the Will was such that she intended that the charity be able to apply the gift to charitable purposes. Thus, the intention was that the charity be active and operating at the time of death: Common Ground was not.

As to the second point, the court found that the issue of determining whether there was a lapsed gift or whether the cy-pres doctrine applied did not arise. Rather, the specific language of the will, requiring that the charity “shall be in existence” avoided the problem.   As Common Ground was not in existence, the residue passed to the remaining 17 charities, in equal shares.

Thank you for reading. Have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle. 

Brittany Murphy's Will

Brittany Murphy, the star of many TV shows and movies (and, as I have just discovered, the voice of Luanne on TV’s The King of the Hill) died on December 20, 2009 at the age of 32.

It has just been disclosed that she has left her estate to her mother, Sharon Murphy. Her husband, with whom she was living, is expressly left out of the will. Her will, it is said, read: “I am married to Simon Monjack who I have intentionally left out of this will."

Monjack is reported to have requested that this clause be put in Murphy’s Will, which was made shortly after their marriage in 2007. In a prior handwritten will, Murphy also left her estate to her mother.

In Ontario, a married spouse who does not receive adequate provision under a spouse’s will has several options (should they choose to remedy the insufficient or non-existent bequest). The surviving spouse would have the right to elect for an equalization under the Family Law Act, or for support under the Succession Law Reform Act. The surviving spouse may also have a claim on the basis of a constructive trust, or proprietary estoppel.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Commissioners vs. Notaries

Sometimes confusion arises as to the distinction between commissioners for taking affidavits, and notaries public.

In Ontario, affidavits for use in court must be commissioned by a person authorized to administer oaths or affirmations.   The Commissioners for Taking Affidavits Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. C.17 stipulates how a person becomes authorized as a commissioner for taking affidavits. Any lawyer in Ontario is, by virtue of that office, a commissioner for taking affidavits in Ontario. There are other specific groups (such as judges or MPs) who are commissioners ex officio. Others can be appointed by the Lieutenant Governor as commissioners. Such appointments are limited in duration, and may be limited as to territory or purpose.

In other circumstances, documents or signatures often need to be notarized by a notary public. In our practice, banks and other institutions usually require an original of a document such as a power of attorney, will or Certificate of Appointment, or a notarial copy of it, before they will act on it.

Unlike commissioners for taking affidavits, lawyers are not automatically notaries public. Notaries are appointed pursuant to the Notaries Act, R.S.O. 1990, c.N.6. Notaries are also authorized as commissioners for taking affidavits in Ontario. To become a notary, an application must be made and the appropriate fees paid. The current fee for a lifetime appointment for a lawyer is $145. Lawyers do not need to take an examination to become a notary: anyone other than a lawyer must complete an examination. Applications may be requested from the Ministry of Government and Consumer Services, Official Documents Services, 9th Floor, 77 Grenville Street, Toronto, Ontario, M5S 1B3. The telephone number is 416-325-8416.

Thank you for reading.

Please Rob Me: From Obituaries to Tweets

Last week I heard a report on CBC Radio, and read an article in the Globe and Mail about a new website, Please Rob Me, that takes information posted on Twitter from a location-sharing program Foursquare and posts it, showing when people are not home.
 

The point behind the website is to drive home the message that sharing too much information may be harmful, and can be easily misused.
 

However, as noted in the Globe article, break-ins are usually crimes of opportunity, and in most cases are not highly planned.  There are many low-tech ways of determining whether someone is home or not.
 

The story and the website reminded me of what was most likely an urban legend that I heard a long time ago to the effect that robbers  would review obituaries and determine the time of a deceased's funeral. They would then look up the deceased's address old-school style (using a phone book), and rob the deceased's home during the funeral, knowing that no one would likely be home, and that neighbours may also be at the funeral.
 

Same idea, different technology.
 

Thanks for reading,
 

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.
 

To Fight or To Settle?

The Globe and Mail recently featured a new book, Bargaining with the Devil: When to Negotiate, When to Fight, by Robert Mnookin. In reading the article, I was impressed with how relevant the discussion was to estates matters.

In the article, Mnookin says that some of the most difficult conflicts to negotiate are those where the adversary is seen as being untrustworthy - an adversary "who's either harmed you in the past or is out to harm you in the future and whom you may even think is evil." Matters in the estates context often pose these types of challenges. Disputes amongst family members often arise out of a lack of trust, and in many cases, the other family member is labelled as "evil". 

Further, in the estates context, emotions often run high. This, says Mnookin, is usually an impediment to a negotiated settlement. "Strong emotions can get in the way of clear thinking."

Mnookin also points to another impediment to negotiated resolutions that we see in many estates matters. In many cases, parties to a negotiation are wary of settlement because it is believed that what is good for their adversary is bad for them. Mnookin refers to this as "zero-sum thinking".

Taken a step further, even if a settlement is good for a party, it is often not acceptable to that party because the party does not want to let the other side off easily: the party wants to punish the adversary for what they have done, or for what it is believed that they did.

Mnookin concludes by noting that in many cases, emotion wants to fight, even though this may not be in your best long-term interests. However, there are other cases where the fight really is the better alternative.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Not So Fast...

The notion of being buried alive has no doubt been the subject of suspense thrillers and horror films past, probably because it generates the reaction movie makers want – fear. 

Well, this fictional terror almost became a reality for a 45 year-old Colombian woman recently declared dead of a heart attack. Luckily for her, she moved one of her arms just as an undertaker was about to embalm her.

The patient has multiple sclerosis, and was admitted to hospital a couple of days earlier after a heart attack.  Reportedly, she survived for several hours on life support, but then seemingly didn't respond to resuscitation efforts following a second attack.  She was declared dead not long after that.

A few hours after the pronouncement, a funeral home employee was about to inject embalming fluid into her body when he saw her move. He stopped the procedure and brought her back to the hospital to be treated.  

The reported medical opinion is that on rare occasions a person's heart rate and breathing can drop to undetectable levels, leading doctors to erroneously declare a patient dead. Pretty scary stuff!

Being buried alive would definitely be ranked up there with one of my worst nightmare scenarios.  Thankfully this woman was spared a similar fate! 

Don’t think I’ll be watching any horror flicks this weekend,   

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

A Family at War

Although it seems that I hear of a new tale of familial strife weekly in this practice, I still find myself surprised and saddened to learn of each new account. One such case takes us to England, where it was recently reported that the daughters of a millionaire farmer are accused by their brothers to have plied their father with whisky and sleeping tablets before making him sign a Will leaving the sisters £600,000. At the time, their father, 89, was apparently grieving for his wife, who had died days earlier after a 65-year marriage. He was also possibly suffering from Alzheimer's.

The brothers’ version of events paints a picture of a man in a weakened condition being taken advantage of in a grief-stricken state. In contrast, the sisters explain that their father was a stubborn man who knew what he was doing and who wanted to treat all his children equally (he had already apparently left land worth an equivalent amount to his sons).

Both sides called expert medical witnesses, with doctors offering different opinions over the testator’s capacity. In addition, others close to the deceased gave evidence of their observations of him. Notably, the Will was drawn up by a solicitor who had acted for the father for many years, who testified that he had the necessary capacity and knew and approved of the Will’s contents. 

If the brothers’ case is successful, the court will uphold a prior Will in which they will inherit most of the £1.2million estate. Their sisters, in contrast, will each receive only £15,000.

While the outcome of this case is not yet known, to me it highlights the importance of gathering evidence to support one’s position in this type of litigation. As a deceased loved one is unable to offer up assistance from the grave, medical evidence, lawyer’s evidence and the evidence of people close to a testator are often all necessary to help put the pieces of the puzzle together.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

The Effect of Divorces on Gifts to Spouses in a Will

In Ontario, the law is that a Will is revoked by marriage (for exceptions, see section 16 of the Succession Law Reform Act (SLRA)). 

If after a testator makes a Will he or she divorces or the marriage is declared a nullity, (a) a gift in a Will of property to one’s former spouse; (b) an appointment of one’s former spouse as executor or trustee; and (c) the conferring of a general or special power of appointment on one’s former spouse, are revoked. The Will is construed as if the former spouse had died before the testator (see section 17(2) of the SLRA). Notably, this law does not apply if a contrary intention appears in the Will.

Divorced couples (or the other beneficiaries under their Will) can take comfort in knowing that they won't be surprised by having a gift no longer intended for a former spouse honoured, which could otherwise reduce the entitlement of others named in the Will.   

As reported in the February 2010 edition of Will Power, until not so long ago the common law in Nova Scotia lead to a very different result.  A gift by Will to one’s spouse was construed prima facie to refer to the person to whom the individual was married at the time the Will was made, unless circumstances showed that a future spouse was intended. If the individual was later divorced or the marriage was later annulled, this event had no effect on the gift made in the Will. To the likely chagrin of the divorced testator, unless the Will was changed after the divorce, his or her former spouse would still get the gift on the testator's death.

That has all changed with the coming into force of section 19A of the Nova Scotia Wills Act. This legislation brings the law in Nova Scotia in line with that of Ontario and some other provinces. It is good to see growing uniformity being applied in Canada on this issue.

Enjoy the rest of your day,

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

The Role of the Children's Lawyer in Settlements Involving Minors

I recently read an article composed by The Children’s Lawyer, Debra Stephens, named Minor Settlements: How to Ensure Court Approval. I found this article to be particularly helpful as the article speaks to the role of The Children’s Lawyer in litigious matters and explains the common issues that arise during settlements involving minors.

Fundamentally, it is important to understand the role of The Children’s Lawyer with respect to their involvement in settlements concerning minors, which Ms. Stephens describes as: “The Children’s Lawyer is not a party to the proceeding and is not in an adversarial role with any of the parties. Rather, The Children’s Lawyer acts as an advisor to the court, making recommendations to assist the judge in determining whether to approve the proposed settlement”.

In her article, Ms. Stephens talks about a few issues that commonly arise during settlements involving minors. One of those issues that Ms. Stephens touches on is legal fees. Ms. Stephens states that legal fees are an important factor in determining whether to approve a settlement on behalf of a minor. Factors that are relied on when considering the reasonableness of a solicitor’s account are set out in the Court of Appeal decision Cohen v. Kealey and Blaney and include:

1.                  time spent;

2.                  legal complexity;

3.                  degree of responsibility assumed by the lawyers;

4.                  monetary value of the matter in issue;

5.                  the importance of the matters to the client;

6.                  degree of skill of the lawyers, results achieved;

7.                  ability of the client to pay; and

8.                  expectation of the client with respect to the fee. 

Also, another factor not mentioned in the case above is ensuring that access to justice is obtained for parties under a disability. I found Ms. Stephens’ article to be particularly useful in my practice and I would certainly recommend it to any practitioner who ordinarily runs into issues involving The Children’s Lawyer.

Thank you for reading.

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

Unworthy to Inherit

As most of us return to our offices from a long weekend, I would like to share with you an interesting case, which I read over the weekend and deals with an Application to declare a family member unworthy to inherit. S.R. (Succession de), 2008 QCCS 4015, is a decision released by the Quebec Superior Court.

In, S.R. (Succession de), the Deceased was survived by his spouse and four children.    The Deceased was a savvy businessman who, during his lifetime, was quite successful. In 1995, the Deceased asked a notary to prepare a Will. A draft Will was sent to the Deceased for his review but it appears that he never executed the Will. In 2000, the Deceased was diagnosed with cancer and subsequently died in 2003.

After the Deceased died, the children looked for their father’s Will in the home and at the Deceased’s office with no success. We are given to understand that all of the children, searched, under the bed, every closet, every brief case belonging to the Deceased, but were unable to recover a Will.   

One of the daughters prepared a proposal requesting the siblings to acknowledge that the Deceased promised to transfer a certain property to her. This would have the effect of increasing her entitlement under the Deceased’s estate. Her siblings refused to sign the acknowledgement, which led to the ensuing dispute. The disgruntled daughter, subsequently informed everyone that she had in fact, located a Will of the Deceased in an old briefcase, which was allegedly in the bedroom closet of the Deceased’s residence.

The discovered Will was similar to the draft Will prepared earlier, except that it included two additional provisions which favoured the disgruntled daughter, in the amount of $2.4 million dollars and was apparently executed by two witnesses from New York. 

The disgruntled daughter tried to probate this Will, but it was contested by her siblings and it was ultimately ruled that the Will could not be probated by the Honourable Justice Gagnon. Justice Gagnon held that there were all the sorts of question marks surrounding the validity and execution of the Will. 

After the Application for probate was refused, the disgruntled daughter then produced a document which was a blank cheque allegedly signed by the Deceased and which purported to give the disgruntled daughter her share in a building that she coveted and various other monies for her home. The siblings refused to admit the authenticity of the blank cheque and commenced proceedings against the disgruntled daughter to have her declared unworthy to inherit under the Deceased’s estate. 

Under the section 621 of the Civil Code of Quebec, it states that a person “may be declared unworthy of inheriting where a person is guilty of cruelty towards the deceased, and where the person has concealed, altered or destroyed in bad faith the Will of the deceased, or a person who has hindered the testator in the writing, amending or revoking of their Will.” 

In relying on this provision, the children advocated that the disgruntled should be precluded from inheriting because she concealed and altered, in bad faith the alleged Will of the Deceased. 

The court held that the disgruntled daughter had likely altered the Deceased’s Will, had taken the draft prepared by the notary and added some typewritten additions that benefited her to the detriment of her siblings and mother. The court further held that the disgruntled daughter likely had taken the blank cheque from the Deceased’s home and also forged that after his death.

Accordingly, the disgruntled daughter was declared unworthy to inherit and her claims against the estate were dismissed.

An interesting point, in Ontario we do not have any similar case law or legislation that would actually allow someone to commence a proceeding, seeking to have someone else precluded from receiving their entitlement absent criminal activity such as murder.

Have a great day,

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

The U.S. Death Tax is Dead! Will it be Resurrected?

The United State’s federal estate tax, more commonly known as the “Death Tax” is a tax applied to the transfer of a person’s assets at death. It is defined by the U.S. Internal Revenue Service as “a tax on your right to transfer property at your death.”

The Death Tax is paid by the recipients of an inheritance and is due within 9 months of the decedent’s death.   If there is not sufficient cash in the estate, personal property and business assets must be sold to pay the tax. 

As noted in one of our prior blogs, due to changes made by Congress during the George Bush administration back in 2001, the Death Tax was due to fall from 45% to 0% on January 1, 2010.  Many thought this loophole would be addressed before the start of the year. However, due to a Congressional tax standoff, no action was taken in time and the Death Tax has been repealed. However, the repeal is not permanent and the Death Tax is scheduled to be resurrected on January 1, 2010, at a rate of 55% on all assets above $1 million (the current exemption amount). 

It remains to be seen which way the political winds will blow, as Congress will likely address the issue this year. In the interim, estate planners in the U.S. are in uncharted territory, as no one can predict whether/when the Death Tax will be resurrected and if so, whether Congress will make it retroactive to the beginning of the year. This may ultimately be a matter for the courts to decide. Stay tuned!

Bianca La Neve

Bianca V. la Neve - Click here for more information on Bianca La Neve.

The Evolution of Reading

I think it’s fair to say that the Internet has severely disrupted the traditional value chains in regards to how we obtain our media content. The value of content, starting with music, movies, TV shows, news and most recently books are being redefined for the Internet age.

I recently read an article published by the BBC News Magazine entitled “Page-turning Passion”, which details the culture of book reading and particularly how we have obtained and received the content from books. 

In the 1640s, books were more than just a tool to obtain information. It was a “treasured personal possession, and object whose loss would be keenly felt. To their privileged owners they were coveted objects, symbols of conspicuous consumption to be displayed alongside paintings, sculpture and silverware”.

Over time, manuscripts were replaced with printed books. Noticeably, printed books lacked that unique quality that gave each manuscript its touch of art. After all, printed books were simply copies produced on the production line. I am a product of the printed book era and have thoroughly enjoyed reading. I reject the idea that some have asserted indicating that printed books are impersonal volumes. As a reader, we find creative ways to make them ours, by underlining and highlighting in these books. I can dog ear pages if I want to.  I can rip out pages.  I can draw pictures in them

Now we have entered into a new era, the e-book era. If you have not yet heard of the Kindle, it is Amazon’s wireless reading device. The Kindle also has applications for most smart phones, which makes downloading and reading even more convenient and, unlike the 1640s, the Kindle is simply a tool to obtain information. 

Rush, scuttle and hurry seems to be the ear marks of today’s society. As an urban commuter, rarely do we have the time or the space to pull a book out while crammed onto a subway. Now it is as simple as purchasing a book while on my way to the subway and doing all of the reading off of the smart phone while I am on the subway.

There will always be advocates against the growth and importance of technology, but as an urban resident and a commuter, if it weren't for phone reading, I wouldn't be reading at all.

Thank you for reading,

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

The Grim Toll of Alzheimer's

The Toronto Star recently reported on Alzheimer’s disease, stating that “cases of the mind-robbing disease will more than double to 1.25 million within 30 years as baby boomers age”. 

With the numbers pointing upward as the population grays, a recent report by the Alzheimer Society, entitled Rising Tide: The Impact of Dementia on Canadian Society suggests the following steps to help reduce the impact of dementia:

1.                  Prevention programs based on healthy diet and physical activity that can delay the onset of dementia by two years, with a potential cost saving of $219 billion over the 30-year period.

2.                  Enhanced skill-building and support programs for family caregivers, many of whom suffer financial hardship because they must leave jobs to look after a relative with dementia.

3.                  Assigning a case manager to each newly diagnosed dementia patient and their caregivers, which could help the person remain at home longer and lessen the strain on the long-term-care system.

Today, annual funding for Alzheimer’s is approximately $24 million. The Toronto Star reports that if “nothing changes, this sharp increase in the number of people living with dementia will mean that by 2038, the total costs associated with dementia will reach $153 billion a year”. 

We have already seen a substantial influx with respect to Will challenges, particularly because there has been a big question mark about the testator’s capacity. The grim realty is that this will be a continuing problem that Estate Solicitors are going to have to tackle.

Thank you for reading.

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

The 8 Life Stages of Estate Planning

As we are in the beginning of a new year, a quote from one of my favourite poets, T.S. Eliot, comes to mind:  “For last year's words belong to last year's language and next year's words await another voice.”  

I recently came across an article entitled "The 8 Life Stages of Estate Planning", authored by G.M. Filisko.  In his article, Mr. Filisko points out the obvious - during our life we will go through different phases and our estate plans should reflect these changes. Mr. Filisko lists the following stages to consider regardless of the phase one may be currently in:

1.      Young, single and carefree
2.      Single, but committed
3.      We’re Engaged
4.      Just Married
5.      The Joys of Parenting
6.      Divorce (if unfortunately applicable)
7.      The Middle Ages
8.      The Golden Years

Regardless of where one may fall in this spectrum, it is never to late to get started.

Since making New Year’s resolutions seems to be the theme around this time of the year, let’s make a resolution to be more organized this year and spend some time considering our estate plans.

Thank you for reading.

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

HAPPY NEW YEAR

 

This is our last blog of 2009!

Thank you for reading our blog posts over the past year. We have enjoyed preparing them. We hope that we have been informative.

With the close of 2009, we turn and look to the promises of 2010. While there is no doubt many things are to be considered for the new years, from a family perspective, perhaps this is the year to resolve to consider, or reconsider, whether your family’s legal affairs have been properly planned.

On behalf of everyone at Hull & Hull LLP, I would like to wish you a wonderful new year. We hope that you have a safe, restful holiday. 

Happy New Year.

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information about Rick Bickhram.

 

The Importance of Utilizing Social Media

Without understanding what the term “social media” is, it can sound intimidating to those in our industry who are not computer literate. But what is social media? Wikipedia defines social media as “media which are formed mainly by the public as a group, in a social way, rather than media produced by journalists, editors and media conglomerates." In an article, composed by Gary Edgar of LawPro, he defines social media as anyone looking to engage, connect and network with others online.

Gary Edgar does point out that one thing social media is not, is a fad.   Social Media is fundamentally changing the ways we interact and communicate with others and it will be interesting to see how this form of media continues to evolve. 

Social networks can be used to learn, exchange ideas and collaborate on projects. I have participated in numerous forums where I have learned how to troubleshoot many problems that I may have encountered with my automobile and computer, moreover, I have also learned neat little tips on some home renovations.  Social Media can also be used as a form of marketing. As Gary Edgar points out in his article, 15-20 years ago, the options for self promotion were limited to newspaper ads, the yellow pages, a radio or TV. Now with the concept of social media, our options have multiplied and the costs for self promotion have been drastically reduced.

However, the social media world is not the flawless paradise that we all would like it to be. There have been instances of online imposters, questions as to how much of my real life persona should I share online, how many people are seeing the things I post and who owns the information that is placed online?  These are all very important questions that will become clearer as this form of media continues to evolve.

Until next time,

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

I'M SORRY

As our year winds down and we prepare for the New Year, we have much to look forward to as our judicial system has undergone a minor facelift to reflect the changes in our society.  One such change has been the implementation of new legislation, The Apology Act (the “Act”), which came into effect on April 23, 2009.

The Act would permit the communications of expressions of sorrow or regret without worrying that the comments can later be used adversely in a civil court. Under the Act, an apology is defined as:

An expression of sympathy or regret, a statement that a person is sorry or any other words or actions indicating contrition or commiseration, whether or not the words or actions admit fault or liability or imply an admission of fault or liability in connection with the matter to which the words or action relate.

Proponents of the Act, suggest that the new legislation will enhance the dispute resolution process, promote accountability and enhance the affordability and speed of justice by shortening or avoiding litigation. The rationale for the implementation of this Act is similar to the rationale for the changes to the Rules of Civil Procedure, which is to make our system accessible, cost effective and efficient.

I agree with the purpose, the idea behind implementing this act, however I question .. has our society become so litigious that we now require the legislature to protect us from apologizing?

Thank you for reading my blog, until next time, 

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

 

Taking "Gifts": The Very High Burden on Attorneys for Property to prove Gifts

 

 

 

Attorneys for property who receive gifts from grantors tomorrow will have to give them back, unless they have good evidence supporting the fact of the gift.  The rule that fiduciaries (including attorneys for property) must prove purported gifts is stated in Cooke v. Lamotte(1851), 15 Beav. 234 at page 239.

Justice Sheard applied this rule in Kee v. Yip [1995] O.J. No. 2879, disallowing a series of transfers by an attorney to himself, stating with respect to one such transfer, “The burden on Tom Kee to show that his mother gave him the $20,000 is a heavy one. His evidence, simply the assertion that this transaction, one of many that he did under power of attorney, was intended by her as a gift to him falls well short of discharging that burden of proof. Under the principle stated in Cooke v. Lamotte, supra, the $20,000 cannot be allowed as a gift and must be refunded." 

Even more recently, in Volchuk v. Kotsis, 2007 CanLII 28527 (ON S.C.) Justice Langdon disallowed a series of purported gifts (cheques and money transfers) effected by an attorney, noting in addition that attorneys were precluded from relying solely on their own evidence by section 13 of the Ontario Evidence Act, which provides that the claimant “shall not obtain a verdict, judgment or decision on his or her own evidence in respect of any matter occurring before the death of the deceased person, unless such evidence is corroborated by some other material evidence.” 

 

In estates litigation, this rule is very useful in passings of accounts initiated pursuant to section 42 of the Sustitute Decisions Act by disappointed beneficiaries of an estate against the deceased's former attorney for property.  Of course, this rule forms part of the Common Law and is not confined to passing of accounts proceedings.

Merry Christmas to fiduciaries including attorneys, and enjoy your presents.

Chris Graham

Christopher M.B. Graham - Click here for more information on Chris Graham.

Happy Holidays!

This is by far my favourite time of year. The holiday parties are in full swing, I am eating sweets and miniature puff pastries on what seems like a daily basis, and my birthday is around the corner.  Well, truth be told there is not that much to celebrate about my getting older at this point, but any excuse to continue the festivities is fine by me!

Birthdays and hallmarks like Christmas and New Years are great annual reminders to review your estate plan and to see if any changes need to be made to, for instance, account for a new or pending marriage, divorce, birth or death etc. 

Today is the last day I will be blogging until the New Year. So I just wanted to thank everyone for reading and for staying in tune with our blog and podcasts this year. We certainly enjoy doing them. 

Have a wonderful holiday season!

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

Ancillary Grants, Between the Cracks

The Rules of Civil Procedure are a wonderful resource, and provide guidance as to, among other things, the types of applications that can be brought when someone wants to have an estate trustee appointed in Ontario in unusual circumstances. For instance:

(a)               where there is an estate trustee appointed with or without a Will in the United Kingdom or in a province in Canada (outside of Ontario), an application is to be made for Confirmation by Resealing of Appointment of Estate Trustee;

(b)               where there is a foreign estate trustee and no Will, an application is to be made for a Certificate of Appointment of Foreign Estate Trustee’s Nominee as Estate Trustee Without a Will; and

(c)               where there is a foreign estate trustee with a Will, and the applicant was appointed by a court having jurisdiction outside Ontario, other than a jurisdiction referred to in (a) above, an application is to be made for a Certificate of Ancillary Appointment of Estate Trustee.

What the Rules don’t speak to, however, is when you have a Will and a foreign grant of probate with a Will, but no estate trustee is named in the Will or appointed in the foreign grant.   I would imagine this is a rare occurrence, yet I am currently facing that very situation.  

I have chosen to address this situation by applying for an ancillary grant, as that seems to be the closest applicable Rule to this fact scenario. However, the application is being accompanied by a motion record wherein we explain the circumstances of our case and seek a court order that a person in Ontario (an individual or trust company, as the case may be) be granted a Certificate of Ancillary Appointment of Estate Trustee. 

I hope this will satisfy the court, and will let you know the results!

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

The "Do's and Don'ts" of Guardianship Applications

At the recent Estates and Trusts Summit, the Children's Lawyer (Debra L. Stephens) gave us some insight into her office's view about the “do’s and don’ts” for counsel when preparing guardianship applications, including the following:

·                    Do – provide a rationale as to why the appointment of a guardian to manage the minor’s assets is better than transferring the assets to the Accountant of the Superior Court of Justice;

·                    Don’t – forget that the guardian’s investment options are restricted by the Trustee Act (s. 27) if nothing is stated in the plan about investments;

·                    Do – bring the application to the right court e.g. if a plan provides for payments out of the assets other than reasonable management fees and expenses, only the Superior Court of Justice (not The Ontario Court of Justice) has the authority to approve the plan;

·                    Don’t – forget that all appointed guardians are jointly and severally liable for their management of the minor’s property;

·                    Do – teach your client about the duty and complexity of accounting for his/her actions as guardian;

·                    Don’t – bring the application prematurely e.g. in a custody dispute the appointment of a guardian should only be made after custody issues are resolved;

·                    Do – address the need for a bond and the evidentiary basis for any request to dispense with it;

·                    Don’t – forget to take into account risk tolerance and the investment horizon when preparing the plan of care and management; and

·                    Do – address professional fees of an investment advisor and compensation.

You can get a more comprehensive read of these “do’s and don’ts” by reading Ms. Stephens’ paper entitled “Stuff” the OCL thinks is more interesting than the recession, which addresses guardianships, selling property, annuities, trust property, separation agreements and more.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

One Lawyer's Perspective on Advocacy

It is always a learning experience when going to court, and reading Paul J. Pape’s perspective on how he prepares for advocacy in the Court of Appeal will surely be of help to me when appearing in appellate court, or any court for that matter. I found some of his noteworthy insights to be:

·                    Imagine your mother as the adjudicator – if you can’t convince her of the righteousness of your position, you will not persuade the court:

·                    judges are swayed by the same considerations as ordinary people - a sense of humanity and justice will likely appeal to the panel;

·                    take a common sense approach, as judges try to solve matters by taking a practical approach;

·                    capture the court’s attention - tell a story, not an argument or submission;

·                    focus on the facts, this is more interesting - appeals, like trials, are determined on them;

·                    the court knows the law better than we do - the law should in many cases play a minimal role;

·                    be brief, and tell the story in simple terms – be specific and detailed, but keep the facts to those that advance the tale;

·                    there is always only one issue, was the result just – keep this as your focus; and

·                    anticipate the court’s questions and welcome them.

I did not have space here to address more of Mr. Pape’s commentary and tips on how to prepare your factum and compendium, so I would recommend reading his article, which can be found in the Winter 2009 issue of The Advocates’ Journal.

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

Self-Represented Litigants

As counsel, we are often engaged in litigation with self-represented litigants. The number of self-represented parties appears to be growing in Ontario.

Matters involving self-represented litigants raise special considerations and practice issues for both counsel and the courts.

One issue is the recording of court proceedings. Where a court hearing with self-represented parties is involved, the courts usually require that the proceedings be recorded, even if evidence is not being heard and the court is only hearing submissions. (If all parties are represented by counsel, the submissions will not normally be recorded.)

In order to avoid delays and inconvenience to the parties and the court, counsel should advise the court in advance that a self-represented party is appearing so that prior arrangements can be made for the attendance of a court reporter. This might best be done on the confirmation form that is faxed to the court prior to the hearing.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

National Magazine Names Hull and Hull LLP as Winner: Top Multimedia Website

Hull and Hull LLP is named as the “Winner: best Multimedia website” in Canada in the December 2009 edition of National, a magazine published by the Canadian Bar Association.

To quote two of the judges:

Connie Crosby: “They are the only firm that has truly experimented with video and podcasting in a big way. The others I saw don’t understand that they need to produce episodes on a regular basis to explore a subject area, or that podcasts and videocasts need an RSS feed to be syndicated. Hull & Hull gets that.”

Omar Ha-Redeye: “They’ve probably been doing it as long as anyone, and have fully integrated videos and podcasts into their practice. Experience with these formats has not only resulted in a highly polished product, but also content that is actually relevant to what they do.”

Why, thank you.

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

RECTIFICATION OF WILLS

Yesterday, I introduced the matter of Estate of William Lipson (Pattillo, J., December 1, 2009, not yet reported).

There, multiple wills were executed. Unfortunately, the second will purported to revoke the first. In addition, both wills purported to deal with all assets, except for shares in a private corporation.

One of the issues addressed was whether the Court could rectify the wills by adding or deleting words. The Court reviewed numerous cases, and concluded that words could be added or deleted from a will to correct an error. Before doing so, the Court must be satisfied that:

i.                    Upon a reading of the will as a whole, it is clear on its face that a mistake has occurred in the drafting of the will;

 

ii.                  The mistake does not accurately or completely express the testator's intentions as determined from the will as a whole;

 

iii.                The testator's intentions must be revealed so strongly from the words of the will that no other contrary intention can be supposed; and

 

iv.                The proposed correction of the mistake, by the deletion of words, the addition of words or both must give effect to the testator's intention, as determined from a reading of the will as a whole and in light of the surrounding circumstances.

The Court rectified the will by deleting the revocation clause of the second will (so that the first will was not therefore revoked), and by altering the disposition clause of the second will so that it only dealt with shares that the deceased owned in a private corporation.

These alterations, the Court concluded, best gave effect to the intentions of the testator.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Issues Arising in Multiple Wills Situations

The recent decision in Estate of William Lipson (Pattillo, J., December 1, 2009, not yet reported) illustrates an important issue that can arise where multiple wills are executed.

Multiple wills can serve as a valuable estate planning tool for the purposes of saving Estate Administration Tax (probate fees). Simply put, one will deals with assets that require probate in order to be administered. The other will deals with assets that do not require probate: usually shares in a privately held corporation. Probate is only required for the one will, and probate fees are only payable with respect to those assets. As probate is not required for the other will, no probate fees are payable with respect to those assets where probate is not required.

The wills are usually executed at the same time. However, great care must be exercised so that the signing of the second will does not revoke the first.

This was precisely the problem in the matter of Estate of William Lipson. There, draft wills were prepared. Unfortunately, the clause that revokes all prior wills was not properly crafted, and each contained a clause that revoked all prior wills. Therefore, the execution of the second will revoked the first. The possible effect of this was that there was a partial intestacy with respect to all assets dealt with by the first will. The draft wills were executed by the testator prior to a final review.

(There was also a problem with how the two wills identified the assets: both wills purported to deal with all assets other than shares in a private corporation. Therefore there was a potential intestacy with respect to the shares.)

One lesson that can be taken from this decision is that when executing multiple wills, extreme caution must be taken in reviewing the wills and monitoring their execution so that one will does not inadvertently revoke the prior will.

More on this decision tomorrow.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul E. Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Waiver of Settlement Privilege

Settlement privilege excludes communications made in furtherance of settlement from the record.  Settlement is a fundamental component of our trial system for trite reasons.  Virtually every litigation proceeding has a parallel settlement component that the court does not and usually ought not to see, until after the main proceeding. 

In Re Hallman Estate, the applicant had filed an affidavit including a letter that was a settlement offer from respondent trustees.  The letter was marked "Without Prejudice".  The trustees brought a motion to expunge that part of the affidavit.  The applicant asserted that the trustees had impliedly waived settlement privilege by relying on the letter in exercising their discetion when, at a trustees' meeting, they had discussed the letter then refused to pay trust income to the applicant, and later disclosed the minutes of the meeting to the applicant.  Also, the trustees sent a letter to the applicant's counsel noting that the letter had been discussed and offering to provide redacted minutes.  The issue was whether this constituted implied waiver.

No waiver was found.  Settlement privilege can be waived expressly or by implication.  A clear intention is not always necessary.  The privilege can be waived by conduct (waiver by implication), even in the absence of intention, and one situation where this occurs is where fairness requires it (for instance, taking a position inconsistent with the maintenance of privilege).   

But here, it was the applicant asserting the waiver who first filed the Minutes referencing the letter, not the trustees relying on the privilege.  Second, the communication to the applicant's lawyer of the reliance on the letter constituted confirmation of non-waiver, not the opposite.  Finally, there was no evidence the trustees actually did rely on the letter to exercise their discretion as trustees, only that they had discussed the applicant's lack of reply to the letter during the meeting.  On this final point, the decision does not unequivocably state that such reliance would have been sufficient.        

The onus for proving waiver of the privilege rests with the party asserting the waiver, but that should not prevent litigants from fastidiously maintaining the privilege (as the trustees did in this case).

Have a great week,

Chris Graham

Christopher M.B. Graham - Click here for more information on Chris Graham.

 

 

Dying With Dignity

In a captivating article authored by Kent Sepkowitz, an infectious-disease specialist at a Cancer Center in New York City, he recounts the practical difficulties when someone dies at home - doing it yourself can be thorny and chaotic without the administrative help of Hospitals.

Specifically, when someone dies at home, a licensed professional must determine that the person is indeed dead.  While this should be arranged in advance with the doctor, the timing may not ultimately work out.  If no doctor is available, the other option is to call an ambulance…for a dead person.  There are reportedly other annoyances as well, including:

·                    the death certificate must be completed in black ink (using only certain approved diagnoses);

·                    an undertaker needs to be selected; and

·                    law enforcement must be called to establish that no foul play occurred – not an investigation anyone wants to deal with after just losing a loved one.

Mr. Sepkowitz notes that, with the active support of hospice care, savings could come from facilitating the wishes of those who choose to die at home.  He also considers what is likely the more important benefit of assuring tranquility and dignity for the person dying and their family.

Thanks for reading and have a great weekend!

Natalia Angelini

Natalia Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.

Death of a Legal Visionary

Hugh Lawford, co-founder of Quicklaw - the world's first online legal database - recently passed away.  

As noted in Mr. Lawford’s obituary, he created the project at Queen's University in 1967 when he realized that legal documents could be computerized and made available in a database. This insight led to his creation of QUICKLAW Inc. together with Professor Richard von Briesen in 1973.

Mr. Lawford spent virtually the next thirty years dividing his time between teaching law at Queen's University and building QUICKLAW into a household name in the legal community. It was a system that without a doubt revolutionized the practice of law, putting an end to long days of cumbersome legal research.  

In 2002, QUICKLAW was sold to LexisNexis. By that time, it had over 200 employees in a dozen offices in North America.

Some of Mr. Lawford’s other noteworthy achievements are:

·                    He was chosen as Rhodes Scholar for Alberta in 1955.

·                    He obtained his Bachelor of Civil Law degree from Oxford University.

·                    Returning to Canada, he joined the new Law Faculty at Queen's University in Kingston, Ontario, and became Queen's youngest Associate Professor, teaching International and Administrative Law; and

·                    He was Special Assistant for a time, first to the President of the Privy Council and then to the Prime Minister.

An interesting article on his life can be found in the Globe and Mail.

Have a great day,

Natalia

Natalia Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.
 

 

Illinois Wills Can Use Religious Tests

The Chicago Tribune provides an interesting commentary on a recent decision of the Illinois Supreme Court, which ruled that a Jewish couple could legally disinherit any grandchildren who married outside their faith, as long as the method of doing so did not encourage divorce. 

The facts giving rise to the case are that the husband discovered that his grandson was taking a gentile to the junior prom.  The husband wrote his strong feelings about religious loyalty into his Will.  Specifically, his Will indicated that upon his wife’s death their grandchildren would become lifetime beneficiaries of certain trusts. However, if any of them married outside the faith and their non-Jewish spouse did not convert to Judaism within a year, they would not receive their share of the trusts.

The husband predeceased the wife. The wife came up with a slightly different approach in her Will.  She bequeathed $250,000 to the one grandchild who had married within the faith. Those who did not do so received nothing.  

One of the disinherited grandchildren argued that the clause violated public policy by offering money to practice a particular religion.  The court disagreed, pointing out that the wife did not set up a system that encouraged heirs to divorce and remarry to claim an inheritance.  Rather, she made a bequest to reward those grandchildren whose lives embraced the values she and her husband cherished.

Thanks for reading,                                                                                                       

Natalia

 

Natalia Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.
 

Estate, Trust and Capacity Law Breakfast Series

Hull & Hull LLP hosted its quarterly breakfast series on September 24, 2009.   Megan Connolly started off the day with a very informative talk on charitable gifts, with a focus on when a charitable beneficiary can not be identified or cannot be found. 

Megan reviewed ways in which the charitable gift may survive in these circumstances, which are touched upon below.

·                    When the charity is inaccurately described, but the description is sufficient to make it clear to which charity the gift was intended and the beneficiary is discoverable, the gift will not fail;  

·                    When the institution can still be identified, although its form might have changed (i.e. unification of churches), then the court will often be willing to give effect to the gift – a key consideration is whether the charity has maintained a “continuing identity”;

·                    When it is impossible or impracticable to carry out the gift (i.e. the named institution ceased to exist during the testator’s lifetime) an application for the advice direction of the court can be brought on the basis of the cy-près doctrine; and

·                    Section 13 of the Charities Accounting Act provides a mechanism for obtaining a cy-près order without having to commence a formal court proceeding when the consent is obtained of the Public Guardian and Trustee and everyone else required to be served with such an application.

An interesting panel discussion followed between Ian Hull and Suzana Popovic-Montag on undue influence, which is seen to be the most difficult ground upon which to successfully challenge a Will.

If you would like to receive a copy of the papers on these topics please contact us.

Have a great day,              

Natalia Angelini


Natalia Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini.
 

 

Future Changes to U.S. Estate Tax?

Yesterday I wrote about Edward Kennedy – I began to wonder about the tax implications on his estate.

Assuming he held $75 million in assets, his estate would have been taxed at a rate of 45% and the bill owing would be $33,750,000. But this is unlikely because much of his wealth was held by trusts which, in Ontario, are separate taxable entities. 

My colleague, Sarah Fitzpatrick wrote in July 2008 about the upcoming changes to the U.S. tax law.  That time is four months away. Congress must act soon; if it does not, taxes on nearly everyone will soar under a plan enacted in 2001 called the Economic Growth and Tax Relief Reconciliation Act (EGTRRA) which provides that in 2011 the tax law that had been in effect in 2000 will reappear.

The estate tax is set to vanish for a year if nothing happens before the end of 2009 as the EGTRRA sunsets in 2010. In 2011, an effective rate of 55% on estates would come into effect.

Only a small number of individuals pay the estate tax each year. In 2007, there were 36,458 estate tax filers – out of 235 million total tax filers that same year in the United States.  . Smaller estates (under $3.5 million) make up the bulk of filers – over 60 percent in years 2002-2007. Large estates (over $10 million), however contributed between 18 and 30 percent of the total revenue in the same time frame.

During the 2008 campaign, President Barack Obama supported permanent extension of the 2009 law – effectively a permanent 45 percent top rate with $3.5 million exemption per individual ($7 million for couples).

Either side of the political spectrum will present different numbers, but what seems certain is that if there is no legislative action in the U.S. in the next few months, 2010 will be a good year for estates. My bet is that the large loophole will be filled quickly, especially as the U.S. operates with a large deficit.

Thank you for reading. Please remember that Hull & Hull is hosting another breakfast seminar tomorrow morning.

Enjoy your Wednesday.

Jonathan Morse - Click here for more information on Jonathan Morse.

Nurturing Legacies: Edward M. Kennedy

The death of Edward M. Kennedy on August 25, 2009 marked the end of era. The Lion of the Senate received much praise for his 47-year contribution to American politics. 

In his memoir – True Compass –  “Teddy” provides a posthumous review of his life and of his famous family.  It is a reminder that people leave a range of legacies when they die. Several of his siblings left their own mark, including his sister Eunice.  Edward Kennedy’s political accomplishments are a great part of his legacy. (I have read about JFK and Bobby and will enjoy this read.)

There is the financial side of Edward Kennedy’s life (and of each Kennedy) which presumably continues to back many of the endeavours of the current generation. Edward Kennedy, apparently, reported a net worth  in 2008 between $15 million and $72.6 million, but a year earlier the range was between $46.9 and $157 million. As a U.S. senator, Kennedy earned a base salary of $165,200 a year.

The main source of Kennedy's wealth was his father and family patriarch Joseph P. Kennedy, a former U.S. Ambassador to Great Britain, whose fortune stemmed from banking, real estate, liquor, films and Wall Street holdings that eventually grew to an estimated $500 million by the 1980s.

A big portion of that wealth came from Kennedy Sr.’s purchase of Chicago's Merchandise Mart  in 1945 for $12.5 million. Spanning two city blocks and rising 25 stories, the sprawling limestone and terra-cotta mart had its own zip code. It was the world's largest building until the Pentagon was built in the 1940s. The Kennedy family sold its interest in the Merchandise Mart in 1998 for $450 million in cash and a $100 million interest in the purchasing trust. The holdings of Edward Kennedy included a string of publicly and non-publicly traded trusts and assets. 

The Kennedy family contributed a great deal to public service. Liberal projects and public service work by the family is supported in part, I expect, by the resources available to them through family investments.

While we did not know the patriarch of the Kennedy family, we can glimpse the satisfaction he likely felt that his investments – in his family and businesses – contributed to the greater good.

The scale may be far different, but within our own families, each of us can support the work and the dreams of the next generation with careful planning and wise investments of our time, energy and financial resources.

Thank you for reading.

Jonathan Morse

Jonathan Morse - Click here for more information on Jonathan Morse.

On the Big Screen: Challenging Dr. Barnes' Wishes

The Toronto International Film Festival brought stars to town and brought an estate issue into focus. The Art of the Steal  received accolades as a “thrilling whodunit” about the world-renowned Barnes art collection, valued in the “billions and billions.” Dr. Albert Barnes assembled art in the twenties and housed it in the suburb of Merion, Pennsylvania.

On his death in 1951, Dr. Barnes’ will gave control of the collection to the trustees of Lincoln University, the first black university in the United States. However, according to the film’s producer, in the nineties, a scheme was hatched to permanently remove the collection from Merion that some would later call the heist of the century.

The trustees’ decision to move the exhibit to downtown Philadelphia was met with legal challenges that did not succeed.  On a site called The Barnes Letters  it seems interest groups used the courts to deviate from Dr. Barnes’ express wishes to focus on “an educational organization designed to promulgate a unique way of teaching art appreciation.”

At an opening ceremony for the new site, protestors marked the occasion with signs advocating that Barnes’ “…Will Should Be Honoured.”

Art disputes relating to trusts and foundations are not uncommon. Here in Canada, one example involves a long-standing legal dispute between the U.K. Beaverbrook Foundation which claims that it only loaned art to a New Brunswick gallery – art that originally belonged to New Brunswick newspaper baron Max Aitken.  (See Paul Trudelle's September 14, 2009 blog).

These examples point to the idea that a testator’s expressed wishes for certain assets may not always be respected. Dr. Barnes wanted his art to stay put, while it was alleged that Lord Beaverbrook’s art was gifted to the people of New Brunswick.

Have a good Monday.

Jonathan Morse

Jonathan Morse - Click here for more information on Jonathan Morse.

Obviously Not Taking Advantage of the US "Cash for Clunkers" Program

Lonnie Holloway of Saluda, South Carolina was recently buried sitting upright in the front seat of his 1973 Pontiac Catalina.

According to the New York Times report (there is a video link, too), the 90 year old, described by a cousin as a “stylin’ and profilin’” man, had always said that he had wanted to be buried that way. He was also buried with his gun collection. He had said that he didn’t want them falling into the wrong hands.

The expressed wishes of the deceased raise a number of interesting issues to consider. Some immediate include:

  • Whether the directive regarding the means of burial is binding on the Estate Trustee. The rule is that directions contained in a deceased’s will are not binding on an executor. Additionally, an estate trustee is only allowed to recover reasonable burial expenses from the estate, taking into account the deceased’s position in life.
  • In Canada, there are restrictions that would intervene with respect to the disposal of weapons.
  • Will a Will that calls for the destruction of property be enforceable? In Wishart Estate (1992), 46 E.T.R. 311, the deceased left a will that called for the shooting of his four horses. The court found that the direction was void as being against public policy. In that case, the court referred to a Missouri Court of Appeals decision where a term in a will calling for the demolition of the deceased’s house was, similarly, found to be void as being in violation of public policy.

Have a great weekend. Keep your eyes on the road and your hands upon the wheel.

Paul Trudelle

Paul Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Chai Tikvah Foundation

On Tuesday, I spoke to a wonderful group at the Chai Tikvah Foundation on the topic of estate planning and providing for a disabled beneficiary.

“Chai Tikvah” means “life” and “hope”. 

The Chai Tikvah Foundation provides housing, support and education to psychiatrically challenged adults in Jewish residential settings to enable them to lead more productive lives, and to help them integrate into the community. The Chai Tikvah Foundation operates a housing facility in North York, and offers additional support and education to the residents, non-residents, their families, and to the community.

Special estate planning concerns and considerations arise where individuals have family members who have special needs. It was a pleasure to address some of these issues with the group.

To the Chai Tikvah Foundation, thank you for having me and for the wonderful services that you provide. Keep up the good work!

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Assuming the Obligation to Dispose of Remains

In October 2008, I spoke at the Hull and Hull Breakfast Seminar on the topic of obligations with respect to disposing of the deceased’s remains, as well as other issues that arise immediately upon death. (See my paper, here.)

In Lajhner v. Banoub, [2009] O.J. No. 1327, this issue was addressed once again. There, the deceased died on March 18, 2009 at the age of 24. He died without a Will. His parents on the one part, and his alleged spouse, on the other, sought to be appointed as Estate Trustees, primarily for the purpose of assuming the obligation of determining the disposition of the deceased’s remains.

Both sets of parties, the court found, were motivated by a desire to do what they believe the deceased would want.

The parents wanted to cremate the deceased’s remains. The alleged spouse opposed this, stating that the deceased was Muslim, and that the Muslim faith did not accept cremation.

The issue became who was most likely to be appointed as estate trustee under s. 29 of the Estates Act.

The court went on to find that the alleged spouse was not in a conjugal relationship with the deceased immediately before his death. The evidence was that they were not residing together, and that there was no intention of reconciliation. Thus, the court concluded that the parents would most likely be appointed as Estate Trustees, as the spouse did not qualify under s. 29 of the Estates Act. They were therefore entrusted with the obligation to dispose of the deceased’s remains.

The court once again confirmed prior case law to the effect that religious laws or beliefs are not a factor that the court may take into consideration. What the court must do is determine who is most properly appointed as Estate Trustee. As the alleged spouse did not qualify under s. 29 of the Estates Act, she could not be appointed as Estate Trustee.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul Trudelle - Click here for more information on Paul Trudelle.

Executor Removed - No Replacement Appointed

In a novel decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice, the court removed Estate Trustees who no longer wished to act in that role. No one else consented to act. What is novel is that no replacement Estate Trustee was appointed.

In the 2009 case of Evans v. Gonder, (incorrectly cited as 2000 CanLII 27170), the deceased named her sister and brother in law as Estate Trustees. A Certificate of Appointment was obtained by them. However, the Estate Trustees were elderly, and in poor health. They lived far away from the estate, and said that they could not afford to continue to defend litigation that was brought against the estate by one of the heirs. They had already spent $40,000 of their own money in defending the litigation.

The estate was said to be small, consisting of a modest house in Hamilton. By her Will, the deceased left a life interest in the house to her mother. The mother was still alive, but not able to live in the house: the house was vacant. 1/3 of the residue was left to a brother (who brought an action against the Estate, claiming that the house was held by the deceased for his benefit). It is not clear who the other beneficiaries were.

The brother opposed the motion for an Order removing the Estate Trustees. He argued that the legislation did not allow the court to remove Estate Trustees unless another person has consented to replace them. He made no suggestion as to how the Estate Trustees could be relieved of their duty, and submitted that “they are stuck with it”.

The court disagreed. It cited 1867 case law which found that “if there was no means by which a trustee could denude himself of that character, it would operate as a great discouragement to mankind to undertake so arduous a task”.   It also held that a trustee is not bound to show that someone else is ready to act. The court may, however, in an appropriate case, keep the Estate Trustee on, “taking care that the trustee shall not suffer thereby”.

In the present case, the court discharged the Estate Trustees. In the circumstances, it did not feel obliged to keep them before the court. The court ruled that the trustees were not in a position to do anything meaningful. They could not sell the house, due to the litigation, and could not settle the litigation, due to a tax lien that was registered against the property. The brother’s litigation was not prejudiced, as he could move to appoint a litigation administrator.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Paul Trudelle - Click here for more information about Paul Trudelle.

Tales from the Crypt

I conclude my blog week by writing about the late Michael Jackson who was finally laid to rest on September 3, 2009. Ten long weeks after his death, Michael Jackson’s coffin was placed in a mausoleum in the Forest Lawn Memorial Park, which is located outside of Los Angeles.

If reports are to be believed, his body has been placed in the Holly Terrace, which is a large hall at the centre of Forest Lawn's monolithic grounds. Although the fascination of Michael Jackson will continue long after his death, the mausoleum is policed by private guards and is rumoured to be among the highest security resting places in the world.

There have been reports indicating that the price of grave-plots close to Michael Jackson's tomb have gone up $2,000 - $3,000 in value since Michael Jackson joined the neighbourhood.

Some reports have indicated that some private parties have asked for substantially more, with one person rumoured to have asked for $34,000 for a double unit inside of the Michael Jackson mausoleum. Even after death, Michael is still making headlines, this time in the cemetery world.

Thank you for reading and I hope you have an enjoyable weekend!

Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

The Top 10 Issues To Consider When Planning Your Estate

Planning your estate feels a lot like preparing for your taxes. It takes time and it’s something the average person hates to turn their mind to. Nevertheless, a solid estate plan is, without a doubt, the best defence against the potential threats to hard earned wealth posed by disgruntled family members or tax authorities.

Recently, I read an article written by Hyman Darling, an Attorney in the State of Massachusetts, in regards to the top 10 issues regarding wills. Mr. Darling states that the top 10 issues that are frequently being considered by the average person are:

1.                  Should I have a Will?

2.                  What kind of Will should I have?

3.                  How does a Will work when I die?

4.                  What if I have a Will but am not satisfied with it?

5.                  Do both spouses need Wills?

6.                  Is it possible to set up a Trust under my Will?

7.                  How can I include a charity in my Will?

8.                  How can a charitable bequest benefit me?

9.                  How much does a Will cost?

10.              How do I go about getting an attorney?


Mr. Darling does an exceptional job at considering each issue and I certainly recommend that everyone considering an estate plan review his article.

Thank you for reading,


Rick Bickhram

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

Preparation is Key for our Disabled Elders

 

 

It should come as no surprise that we live in an aging society. As our society continues to grow old, family members should be concerned about their loved ones who live with disabilities.  

I recently read an article (found here) that describes the obstacles that our law enforcement and emergency professionals are confronted with when responding to an emergency involving a disabled or elderly person.

The article describes stories where law enforcement and emergency professionals were not aware or misunderstood the unique limitations of people with disabilities and were unable to offer the best assistance during their need for help. For instance, the article describes “a California man who, while waiting for his bus home from work, was beaten by officers who mistook his folded white cane for a martial arts weapon and a Florida man dumped from his wheelchair by a deputy who didn't believe he was paralyzed.”

The focus of this article should be for family members to be prepared for emergencies. Some helpful tips to becoming prepared are:

1. Instructing family members with disabilities to contact family members right after emergency professionals;

2. Keeping relevant health records in an easily accessible location and instructing family members to give the materials to emergency professionals; and

3. Enlisting your neighbours and nearby friends to offer assistance in emergency situations.

There is no full-proof method of preventing some of the tragedies that the article describes but our family members are the most important people in our lives and we can protect them from traumatic and life-threatening events through careful planning.    

Thank you for reading.

Rick Bickhram

 

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

Rule 74.15 - Orders for Assistance

After a long and relaxing weekend, most of us now return to work geared to face the challenges of our week.  I start my blog by discussing the recent issue of the Probater.

The Probater is a quarterly newsletter that is prepared by the lawyers at Hull & Hull LLP and is provided to the community as an information service.  Our most recent newsletter was released in September 2009.  In the September 2009 issue, Jonathan Morse writes about the fundamental principles behind Rules 74 and 75 of The Rules of Civil Procedure, but more particularly focuses his article on the purpose behind Rule 74.15.

Rule 74.15 allows “any person who appears to have a financial interest in an estate” to obtain orders that would assist them in administering an estate. There is an abundance of case law that defines financial interest and clarifies the threshold question as to who may have a financial interest in an estate.

In his article, Jonathan does a good job in explaining the application of such orders and concludes by referring to a recent decision of the Honourable Justice Brown in Barletta v. Donne, which highlights the recent application of Rule 74.15. 

Thank you for reading,

 

Rick Bickhram

 

Rick Bickhram - Click here for more information on Rick Bickhram.

 

Paul Raymond: Spiv*

There is nothing like sex to get someone’s attention. The matter of the estate of Paul Raymond was recently brought to my attention – mainly due to the deceased’s business undertakings. 

Britain’s Paul Raymond died on March 2, 2008 leaving an estimated estate of 650m pounds. Raymond is described as “the porn baron turned property tycoon”. Raymond is said to have built his empire on profits from his soft-porn business, which he launched in 1957. According to a BBC report, Raymond’s big break came when he side-stepped censorship laws that prevented naked women from moving on stage by having topless women stand on stage completely still. Britain’s Hugh Hefner went on to stage plays such as “Yes, We Have No Pyjamas”. He also launched various pornographic magazines and a strip club. He used earnings from these endeavours to invest heavily in real estate. According to the TimesOnline report, by 1992 he had overtaken the Duke of Westminster as the richest man in Britain, with a fortune estimated at 1.5 billion pounds. He is said to have become a recluse in his final years.

 He left his entire estate to his two granddaughters, aged 22 and 16. It is said that they now control 60 of the 87 acres that make up the Soho district of London. (See Rick Bickhram’s blog on one of the granddaughters, Fawn.) However, his illegitimate son is now contesting the will. Another son was also cut out of the will. It is not known whether that son will be challenging the will.

*According to the BBC article, Raymond described himself as a “spiv” (I had to look that one up), and behaved like one, “sporting fur coats, a Rolls Royce, a tiny mustache and a fake tan”.

Have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Contempt of Court Sentencing

The recent decision of Brown J. in Re Willis Estate, 2009 CanLII 30681 (Ont. S.C.J.) addresses the issue of an appropriate sentence to impose on an attorney for property who has been found in contempt of a court order requiring him to account for his dealings with his mother’s property.

In that proceeding, the court ordered in January 2008 that a son produce an inventory of assets held by his mother either alone or jointly with him, and to provide a full accounting of all dealings with the joint assets.

The son failed to do so. Various further orders were made, and ultimately, a motion was brought to punish the contempt. 

In making a ruling, Brown J. reviewed the court’s contempt power. “A court exercises its contempt power to uphold the dignity and process of the court, thereby sustaining the rule of law and maintaining the orderly, fair and impartial administration of justice.”

Brown J. then considered whether the son had, in fact, complied with the orders, and found that the contempt had not been purged. 

Turning to sentencing, Brown J. noted the difference between criminal and civil contempt. The purpose of criminal contempt sentencing is to punish, whereas the purpose of civil contempt sentencing is coercive and persuasive, designed to enforce the rights of a private party and to secure compliance. As such, custodial sentences are rare, and lengthy custodial sentences even rarer. Incarceration, although not unheard of, is a sanction of last resort. 

The sentence must be proportionate to the gravity of the offence and the degree of responsibility of the offender.

After considering the nature of the contempt, and various mitigating and aggravating factors, the court ordered that the son pay a fine of $7,000, failing which, he was to be jailed for 7 days. He was also to retain professionals to assist him in preparing the accounting and inventories. Costs were to be spoken to.

You Be the Judge - Life Insurance Under a Separation Agreement - Part II

Yesterday, I set out the fact situation in Turner v. DiDonato (2009), 95 O.R. (3d) 147 (Ont. C.A.).

The trial judge decided that Dilia was entitled to the difference between the insurance proceeds that she received and the $100,000 insurance policy that was supposed to be in place. The trial decision was upheld on appeal.

The trial judge held that there was a clear breach of the Separation Agreement, and that the remedy was appropriate in order to put Dilia in the position that she would have been in had the contract been performed.

The Court of Appeal did not agree that the trial judge did not give properly interpret the Separation Agreement. In particular, it did not agree that the clause allowing Dilia to have a first charge against the estate for in the event that Albert died without insurance provided Dilia with the appropriate remedy. This clause, the Court of Appeal held, did not apply because Albert did, in fact, have insurance – it was simply insufficient. 

The Court of Appeal also dismissed the suggestion that the insurance policy was simply security for the support payments. Firstly, the Separation Agreement did not express that it was security. Secondly, the Separation Agreement did not allow Albert to reduce the amount of insurance as the support obligations diminished. Thirdly, it was held that allowing Dilia less under the Separation Agreement as a result of its breach by Albert than Dilia would have received but for the breach was “counterintuitive”. Fourthly, the estate’s suggestion that it would have a claim against Dilia for any insurance proceeds in excess of the support obligations was “at odds” with the stated intention of the parties in the Separation Agreement to fully settle their rights and obligations.

The Court of Appeal agreed that Dilia’s admission that her understanding was that the insurance policy was security for the support payments was not relevant. The Separation Agreement was unambiguous, and contained an “entire agreement” clause, and extrinsic evidence was irrelevant. Further, as such, corroboration under s. 13 of the Evidence Act was not required, as the decision was based on the interpretation of the agreement, and not the evidence of Dilia. Finally, the Court of Appeal dismissed the suggestion that Dilia received a windfall: it held that Dilia received simply what she was to receive under the Separation Agreement.

Did you concur or are you in dissent?

Paul Trudelle

You Be the Judge - Life Insurance Under a Separation Agreement - Part I

Today I will set out a fact situation and let you determine the outcome. Tomorrow I will let you know how the trial judge and Court of Appeal decided the matter.

(As observed by a judge in Newmarket recently, being appointed a judge is like going to heaven – all lawyers want to go there, but just not yet.)

The Facts:

Albert and Dilia separated. They entered into a Separation Agreement whereby Albert was to pay spousal support to Dilia until she turned 65. He was also required to maintain a policy of life insurance benefitting Dilia in the amount of $100,000 until Dilia turned 65. The policy also provided that in the event that Albert died without insurance in effect, then his support obligations would be a first charge on the estate.

Albert died before Dilia turned 65. At the time of his death, he didn’t have the required life insurance. Dilia only received insurance proceeds of $43,507.15. She then sued Albert’s estate and his second wife, claiming the difference between the $100,000 that she was to receive under the Separation Agreement, and the amount that she in fact received.

Albert’s estate and second spouse argued that the policy of insurance was only security for the spousal support that Dilia was to receive, and that the insurance proceeds that Dilia received were in excess of her support entitlement. (It was an agreed fact that the support obligations until the age of 65 were less than the insurance proceeds received.) They argued that an award of $100,000 would be a windfall to Dilia.

What did the Court (and Court of Appeal) do? Tune in tomorrow.

(For those who can’t wait, see Turner v. DiDonato (2009), 95 O.R. (3d) 147 (Ont. C.A.).)

Paul Trudelle

Creepy or Cool?

 

I’m not sure what to make of this.

Coffin Couches is a US company that “recycles” coffins into couches. The company collects “used” coffins from funeral homes. Apparently, the coffins are not used for burial due to slight cosmetic inconsistencies, and cannot be resold. Coffin Couches reconfigures them into a “unique one of a kind coffin couch”. The couches even sport a biohazard insignia. According to the website, once a human body is placed in a coffin, it is considered biohazard tissue. The couches have to have the biohazard insignia “in the event body fluids are exchanged on these coffins”. (Increased “creepy” for many; increased “cool” for some.)

According to the website, Jesse James of West Coast Choppers, Kat Von D of LA Ink and the Los Angeles County Coroners Office each have a coffin couch.

US prices range from $3,500 to $4,500 ($2,800 for the Monster Chair), plus shipping.

I don’t expect to see one in our reception area any time soon.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Modern-day Grave Robbing?

CNN recently reported disturbing events, whereby employees at a historic cemetery near Chicago allegedly dug up more than 300 graves as part of a conspiracy to resell burial plots to unsuspecting buyers.  

Reportedly, at least four people are in custody facing a slew of felony charges. Additionally, investigators are in the process of attempting to determine the scope of the scheme. It may not be an easy task since, among other things, it is possible that the employees doctored records to conceal the scheme.   They are expected to use thermal imaging to assist their efforts, and have brought in forensic scientists to help.

While most of the excavations reportedly occurred in back lots, where the plots were older and not frequently visited, they are not certain of this. Other plots may have been disturbed as well.

Investigators are faced with the unenviable task of trying to find the families of those whose graves were disinterred, as well as those people who unknowingly purchased occupied plots. 

A sad day indeed….

Natalia Angelini

Taking Evidence Out of Court In Lieu of Calling the Witness at Trial

Given the nature of estate litigation, a party to the dispute, and/or a witness that is to testify at trial, are at times elderly, in poor health, incapable of testifying or out of the jurisdiction, such that it is appropriate for their evidence to be given out of court in advance of the trial date. Rule 36 of the Rules of Civil Procedure regulates taking of evidence before trial. 

A person may be examined under this Rule either by consent of the parties or with leave of the court. The court is to take into account several factors when determining whether to grant leave to order an examination before trial, which are particularized in Rule 36. These include the convenience of the witness and saving of costs. This permits the court to take a more broad approach, since previously these orders were limited to situations where it was established that the witness will likely be out of the jurisdiction or incapable of testifying.  

Moreover, previously, leave of the court was necessary before the examination of a witness could be used at trial. Now, the transcript or videotape of the examination of a witness who is not a party may be used “unless the court orders otherwise”, and the witness shall not be called to give evidence at trial except with leave of the court. In contrast, the transcript or videotape of the examination of a witness who is a party may not be used except with leave of the court or the agreement of the parties.

While it seems to me that live testimony will likely have more impact then a transcript or videotape, if the circumstances warrant it, this is a handy tool to avoid difficulties and complications in attempting to get witnesses and/or parties on the stand when the trial date arrives, and ensures the evidence is preserved and gets before the court.  

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Cost Awards - Not What They Used to Be

As noted in one of my earlier blogs, gone are the days where estate litigants almost automatically were awarded their costs out of the estate. The trend in recent years has adopted elements of the loser- pays philosophy, which has long been applied to other types of litigation. 

Moreover, parties in estate matters who conduct themselves in such a manner that serves to protract and unnecessarily increase the costs of litigation can more and more often find themselves penalized with a cost award.

This trend is no more clearly seen than in Teffer v. Schaefers, a recent decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice, where an estate trustee was Ordered to personally pay more than half of the legal costs awarded to the various other parties due to his conduct in the litigation.

That said, less than 25% of the aggregate legal costs sought were actually awarded (although I understand further submissions are being made).  This result is indicative of another noteworthy trend that we are seeing in estate matters. That is, judges are increasingly exercising their discretion to ensure cost awards are subject to the overriding principle of fairness and reasonableness in light of all the circumstances of each particular case, as well as proportionate to the amount at issue (in addition to being reflective of the factors set out in Rule 57.01(1) of the Rules of Civil Procedure).

This decision should serve as a caution to anyone involved in estate litigation – costs (even to the victor) are not guaranteed! 

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Parties Under Disability - Who Can Advance Their Interests and How Does One Get The Authority To Do So?

In estate litigation it is not uncommon for one or more disputing parties to be under disability. Unless the court or a statute provide otherwise, a party under disability must be represented by a litigation guardian (see Rule 7 of the Rules of Civil Procedure, which regulates proceedings by or against parties under disability). 

Someone can act as the litigation guardian for a plaintiff (or applicant) by filing an affidavit with the court, the required contents of which are set out in Rule 7.

In the case of a defendant (or respondent) who is a minor, the Children’s Lawyer shall act as the litigation guardian, unless the court orders otherwise.

In contrast, in the case of a defendant who is an adult, aside for a few exceptions set out in the Rule, no one can act as a litigation guardian until appointed by the court. The evidence that must be filed in support of the motion for such appointment is also particularized in the Rule.

Some other noteworthy provisions in Rule 7 are:

·                    a litigation guardian other than the Children’s Lawyer or the Public Guardian and Trustee must be represented by a lawyer;

·                    a litigation guardian shall diligently attend to the interests of the person under disability and take all steps necessary for the protection of those interests, including the commencement and conduct of a counterclaim, crossclaim or third party claim;

·                    where it appears to the court that a litigation guardian is not acting in the best interests of the party under disability, the court may substitute the Children’s Lawyer, the Public Guardian and Trustee or any other person as litigation guardian; and

·                    no settlement of a claim made by or against a person under disability, whether or not a proceeding has been commenced in respect of the claim, is binding on the person without the approval of a judge.

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Testamentary Custody and Guardianship

The sudden death of Michael Jackson has sent a shock-wave of sadness across the globe. I expect it will be some time before you can tune in to various media without seeing coverage on it. 

I find myself drawn in to the discussion, which one of my colleagues also blogged on last week.  His commentary focused on the expected complex administration of Jackson’s estate, given both his sizeable assets and debts. This blog focuses on one aspect of the human element of the tragedy, sparked by Jackson’s Will. 

As noted in a recent New York Times Article, in his Will Diana Ross is appointed as the guardian for Jackson’s children if his mother is no longer willing or able to fulfill that role. 

In Ontario, a custody or guardianship appointment by Will is not determinative of the issue. It only has a temporary effect, in that any appointment for custody or guardianship expires ninety-days after such appointment becomes effective (i.e. ninety-days from the date of death in this case) (see section 61(7) of the Children’s Law Reform Act). 

However, if the appointee applies to the court for custody or guardianship within the ninety-day period, the appointment expires when the application is disposed of.   While each case is usually fact-specific, I would expect that a testator’s wishes set out in his/her Will is a factor a court would give significant weight to when considering such an application.

In Jackson’s case this issue is already a live one, with potentially several people vying for custody and/or guardianship. It will be interesting to see who ends up being the primary caregiver(s) of his young children.

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Accessing National Memories

Tomorrow is July 1st.  It makes me think of Hatley, a small village in Quebec’s Eastern Townships and its annual Canada Day Celebration. (My wife grew up nearby.)  Across Canada, flags fly high and memories abound. 

If you will allow this segue, memories are often a significant part of estates that are easily overlooked.  When an estate arises, we often focus on assets without putting our mind to the deceased’s legacy.  For many of us, our papers and personal files do not amount to much. But it’s a different story for politicians.

An interesting paper from the Faculty of Information Quarterly at the University of Toronto compares the treatment of Presidents’ papers versus Prime Ministers’ papers. The retention of U.S. papers seems to be more statute driven, although presidential Executive Order can govern the ultimate treatment of documents.

Apparently, on his first day on the job, President Obama overturned President Bush’s order that had limited access to presidential papers. 

In Canada, Prime Ministers’ papers fall into two categories: government/institutional records and personal/political records. Former Prime Ministers receive tax credits for the value of the personal papers they donate to Library and Archives Canada. That value is not disclosed.

Similarly, in the U.S., some financial incentives exist for Presidents: in 2000, the Justice Department paid the Nixon estate $18 million to compensate for records seized in 1974.

In both cases, restrictions regarding the release of certain documents might apply. For example, apparently here in Canada, for 2.5 million records in the National Archives, one must write to Mr. Mulroney directly for permission. 

Have a safe, relaxing Canada Day.

Jonathan

 

 

 

The Death of a Legend: Michael Jackson leaves loose ends

Many people, including myself, paused on learning of Michael Jackson’s death.   While I have not searched out his music for several years, his death marks the end of an era. 

Michael Jackson’s music is part of my memory of growing up. I attended his concert in October 1984 at the Canadian National Exhibition in Toronto.

Of course, in my role as an estate litigator, other thoughts also come to mind. Namely, what issues will arise in untangling Michael Jackson’s estate?

Some of these issues are addressed in a New York Times article. One executive describes the singer's estate as a "mess".  There are clearly valuable assets, including a 50 percent share of Sony/ATV Music Publishing which owns the rights to more than 200 Beatles songs; this asset alone may be worth more than $500 million.  Apparently these shares were not owned directly by the pop star, but rather by a trust controlled by his mother.  The shares therefore may not fall to Michael Jackson's  estate but they would be part of his legacy.

The estate has debts too: Neverland cost many millions of dollars to operate annually and in recent years there was a $24.5 million debt against the property. Some commentators estimate Michael Jackson’s overall debt to be $400 million. 

All of these issues – from copyright and real estate assets to Michael Jackson's personal and business loans – will take many months, if not years, to sort out.   

There were recent plans for a 50-concert comeback in London, England. Apparently fans had paid $90 million which will have to reimbursed and the concert preparations included payments for renovations to the venue as well as advance payments to Michael Jackson. 

As the administration of Michael Jackson’s estate unfolds, I suspect there may be more related topics to be covered in our blog.

Of course, for us regular folks, estate issues that we encounter in our own lives will be simple in comparison to the challenges faced by the Jackson family.  But there are some lessons: careful management of one’s affairs and good planning will lessen the load on named executors and estate trustees. 

Enjoy your Monday. 

Jonathan

The Contested Passing of Accounts (Continued)

Today’s blog is a continuation of my blogs this week addressing some aspects of preparation for a trial in a contested passing. I briefly touch upon transcripts, the Request to Admit and Witnesses today.

It is important in preparing for trial to review the transcripts of the examinations conducted to assist counsel with locating evidence in the transcripts during trial, including admissions and/or inconsistent statements made by a witness at trial, to address the completeness of questions on the examinations, and whether additional discovery is needed before trial.

If a damages brief is to be provided by the opposing party as a result of an undertaking at examinations or otherwise, ensure that it has been provided.

A party may also, further to Rule 51.02 of the Rules of Civil Procedure, at any time, by serving a Request to Admit, request any other party to admit, for the purposes of the proceeding only, the truth of a fact or the authenticity of a document. A copy of any document mentioned in the Request to Admit shall, where practicable be served with the request (unless a copy is already in the possession of the other party).

The opposing party must respond to the Request to Admit within 20 days, failing which the opposing party will be deemed to admit the truth of the facts asserted in the Request to Admit or the authenticity of the documents referred to in the Request to Admit. As such, the Request to Admit should be served at least 20 days before the commencement of the trial, and quite some time before that, if possible, so that counsel will know what facts need not be proved or the authenticity of documents that will not need to be proved.

 

There may be cost consequences if a party refuses to admit the truth of a fact or authenticate documents which are proven or authenticated during the trial.

 

Requests to Admit may be effective to: (i) reduce the facts in dispute, (ii) reduce the number of witnesses to be called and/or the examination of a witness, (iii) minimize the costs and length of the trial, and (iv) avoid having to authenticate documents.

With respect to witnesses, amongst other things, it is helpful to make a witness list of anticipated witnesses for each of the parties, prepare a chart of the issues/documents to be proved by each witness and identify and consider the concerns, evidentiary or not, with the evidence and documents to be dealt with by each witness. If the witnesses are experts, Rule 53 of the Rules of Civil Procedure is applicable. Summons to Witness need to be considered (Rule 53.04) as well as whether an Order excluding witnesses is necessary (Rule 52.06).

Thanks for reading.

Craig

OBA Trusts and Estates Section Executive

In yesterday’s blog, I mentioned that the election of the Ontario Bar Association (OBA), Trusts and Estates Section Executive for the year 2009-2010 was confirmed at the Section’s year end dinner on May 28, 2009. 

Suzana Popovic-Montag is the incoming Chair of the Executive and I happen to be the incoming

Vice-Chair. The balance of the slate is as follows:

 

Past-Chair:                   Kimberly Whaley

 

Secretary:                      Ed Esposto

 

Members-at-Large:     Ann Elise Alexander, Clare Burns, Robert Coates, Vincent De Angelis, Shael Eisen, Jan Goddard, Eric Hoffstein, Danielle Joel, Sean Lawler, Mitchell Leitman, Jane Martin, Deborah Petch, Joanna Ringrose, Liza Sheard, Susan Stamm, Dina Stigas, Sender Tator, Ed Upenieks, Laura West and Melanie Yach.

 

I look forward to again working on the Executive and having a successful year.

 

Before turning the page on this past year, though, I would like to sincerely thank Kimberly Whaley for all of her efforts, hard work and counsel as the Chair of the Executive.

 

Have a nice day.

 

Craig

OBA Trusts and Estates Section Year End Dinner

The Ontario Bar Association (OBA), Trusts and Estates Section, year end dinner was held on May 28, 2008 at the Gardiner Museum in Toronto. 

Kimberly Whaley, the Chair of the Section for the past year, brought the past year to a close and the election of the OBA, Trusts and Estates Section Executive for the 2009/2010 year, was confirmed. 

The Section also paid tribute to this year’s recipient of the Award for Excellence in Trusts and Estates, Timothy Youdan.

The Award for Excellence was created to recognize exceptional contributions and achievements by members of the OBA to the area of trusts and estates. The criteria for the award is demonstrated leadership in the trusts and estates bar through knowledge, experience, skill, commitment, passion and strength of character, plus all or some of the following:

·         academic excellence through teaching at the Bar Admission Course, lecturing at a law school, participating in Continuing Legal Education and/or academic writing;

·         participation in the OBA Trusts and Estates Section Executive or the Law Society of Upper Canada on wills, trusts and estate matters; and

·         contribution to the development of wills, trusts and estate law.

In addition to the Award for Excellence, C. David Freedman was presented with the Widdifield Award and Kimberly Whaley with the Hoffstein Book Prize.

Congrats to Tim, David and Kim. The venue, dinner and evening were all quite enjoyable.

 

Thanks for reading.

 

Craig

The New Queen of Soho

Being immersed in the world of law, we're constantly confronted with upsetting and often depressing stories.  It feels good to occasionally resurface to hear about a positive story.  

In the London Evening Standard, David Cohen writes about the new queen of Soho, a 23 year old, named Fawn James.  For those of you who are not familiar with the area, Soho is located in the centre of the West End of London, England, in the City of Westminster.  

Fawn James inherited £75 million from her grandfather Paul Raymond, who was well known as Soho's property tycoon.  Paul died approximately one year ago.

In his article, Fawn James is described in a manner that we can all relate to at some point in our life, a student living on a budget.  One year later, Fawn is £75 million richer and both her and her family now controls 60 of Soho's 87 acres.

In her first interview since inheriting her grandfather's treasure chest Fawn says that her "first mission will be to make Soho greener.  We're looking at retrofitting our entire stock of buildings to make them more environmentally friendly".   She's also committed to her community, "I think it's important to support charities operating Soho and in the coming months I'll be assessing which one we want to assist."  As she reflects back on her time with her grandfather her only concern now is "to make him proud".  

Thank you for reading,


Rick Bickhram

 

Beware of the Annuity Sharks

An article published in The Columbus Dispatch, an Ohio publication, shows us how vulnerable seniors can be to fraud through the purchase of financial products that are technically legal but not in their best interest.

An 83 year-old woman had her life savings placed in an annuity but was subsequently solicited to cash in her existing policy and buy a new one. The 83 year-old suffered from partial blindness as a result of diabetes, dementia and she had recently moved into a nursing home. After being convinced to purchase a new annuity, the woman died two weeks later. She received one monthly payment of $1,500 before she died. 

The beneficiaries of her estate received half of what they thought they should have from the new annuity and sought to recover from the investment company. The arbitration panel of the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority sided with the deceased’s estate and awarded the beneficiaries of her estate compensatory damages.

The article states that this is not an uncommon practice. In January 2008, the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority fined the broker $225,000 for “making unsuitable sales of deferred variable annuities to 23 customers”. 

Annuities can be great investments, but BUYER BEWARE. If there are questions about the age and health of the potential purchaser, it may not be in their best interest to purchase the annuity.

Thank you for reading,

Rick Bickhram

 

James Brown: The Final Act?

James Brown’s estate issues have appeared on our blog on a number of occasions: see here, here, here and here.

It appears that the matter may now be at an end. On Tuesday, a South Carolina judge approved a settlement that gives nearly half of his estate to a charitable trust, a quarter to his wife and young son, and a quarter to his six adult children, according to an Associated Press report on the Macleans.ca website.

James Brown died on December 25, 2006. Numerous issues arose following his death. There were allegations of improper management of his estate; a dispute over where and how to bury his body; and an issue as to the entitlement of his wife and son, both of whom came along after his will was made in 2000.

The exact size of the Godfather of Soul’s estate is unknown. His estate was said to be valued at $80m, but subject to substantial debt.

The settlement was reached in January 2009, but the court refused to approve the settlement, and required further information. That approval was granted on Tuesday.

But wait! There may be an encore. There are pending lawsuits by the prior estate administrators, and a former employee. We may not have heard the last of this matter.

Thank you for reading, and have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Death, Taxes and Taxes on Death

Ontario’s new harmonized sales tax is coming into effect on July 1, 2010. One of its effects will be to impose PST on funeral services: services that have previously been exempted from PST.

According to the harmonized sales tax, funeral services will now be taxed at the rate of 13%, up from 5%. The effect on a $5,000 funeral would be to raise the tax payable from $250 to $650.

The new harmonized tax may also have an effect on prepaid funeral services. According to a May 27, 2009 Toronto Star article, there are 224,257 prepaid funeral contracts in Ontario, and about 1 in 4 funerals in Ontario are prepaid.

The Ontario Minister of Finance has indicated that the government hopes to implement some sort of grandfathering clause, so that funeral services prepaid before a certain date remain exempted from the PST. However, nothing has been finalized yet. The cut-off date would likely be some time before July 1, 2010.

Those considering a prepaid funeral would be wise to complete their plans sooner rather than later. The new tax, like death, is approaching.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

What's the Password?

Probably “123456”. No? Try “password”, or some variation of it.

Our heads are becoming jammed with passwords. Almost every website service we visit requires a password. 

A few diverse posts that I have come across have looked at password usage. 

In one study, which lists the 500 most popular passwords, reported here, the top 4 most common passwords are said to be “123456”, “password”, “12345678” and “1234”.

In another report, found here, Robert Graham writes about his analysis of the passwords of 20,000 users taken from a popular website and posted by a hacker.

He finds:

-16% of the passwords matched or were based on a person’s first name;

-14% were patterns on the keyboard, such as “123456” (I thought I was the only one to think of that) or “qwerty” or “1qaz2wsx” (check your keyboard);

-4% were variations of the word “password”, such as “passw0rd” or “password1”;

-4% referred to nearby items, such as the name brand on your computer or monitor;

-3% are swear words, or terms of endearment. The F-word is particularly popular;

-35% had 6 characters, 0.34% had 1 character, 1.14% had 10 characters.

See Robert Graham’s report for more detail, and check out the “Top 500” to see if your password makes the list.

As for estate practitioners, guessing their password is easy: 9 times out of 10 it is “intervivos1”.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Rule 39 and Solicitors as Witnesses

Yesterday, my blog touched on the use of Rule 39.03 to examine non-party witnesses before the hearing of a pending motion or application.  As noted, Rule 39.03 can be used to summons solicitors to give relevant evidence about a deceased former client in estate litigation proceedings. However, given the special relationship between a solicitor and his/her client, it is always good practice to obtain a court order in advance which directs a solicitor to attend an examination and waives confidentiality and solicitor-client privilege over any evidence provided.  As demonstrated by a recent case, Rule 39.03 is not a carte blanche to examine solicitors about former clients.


In Nieweglowski Estate (Re) 2009 Canlii 13033 (On. S.C.), Justice Strathy held that a solicitor is entitled to the protection of a court order before being examined as a witness pursuant to Rule 39.03.  The case involved estate litigation over Mr. Nieweglowski’s Will and a property transfer made by him before his death.  Further to a prior court order, the solicitor who had assisted Mr. Nieweglowski produced his files regarding the matters.  However, the court order did not provide for the solicitor’s examination. The solicitor was then subpoenaed to give evidence pursuant to Rule 39.03.  Although the solicitor attended at his examination, he refused to give evidence. The ground for his objection was the absence of any express provision in the first court order. The party that had subpoenaed the solicitor moved before Justice Strathy for an order that the solicitor provide his evidence and that he be personally responsible for the costs of the first aborted examination.

Justice Strathy refused to order costs against the solicitor. His Honour held that it was not unreasonable for the solicitor to insist upon a court order directing him to attend an examination and provide evidence about privileged communications with a former client.  Accordingly, Justice Strathy ordered that the solicitor was entitled to provide his evidence regarding matters that would otherwise be privileged or confidential.

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve
 

Interplay between Estate Litigation and General Civil Litigation: The Use of Rule 39

Estate litigation differs in many ways from general civil litigation, as noted in previous blogs on our website. Differences notwithstanding, estate litigators should still make it a habit to consider all of the Rules of Civil Procedure when planning out their litigation strategy.

In gathering the necessary evidence in estate litigation matters, counsel must resort to Rule 39 of the Rules of Civil Procedure. Rule 39 deals with how evidence may be provided on motions and applications. In the usual course, evidence is given by affidavit and cross-examination on affidavits. However, Rule 39 provides for other ways to obtain evidence:

  • by the examination of a witness before the hearing of a pending motion or application [rule 39.03(1)];
  • by the examination of a witness orally at the hearing, with leave of the court [rule 39.03(4)]; or
  • by the use of an examination for discovery on the hearing of a motion [rule 39.04].

The examination of a witness before the hearing of a pending motion or application [rule 39.03(1)] can prove a useful tool for obtaining evidence from non-parties to the litigation. If a non-party witness has relevant evidence, there is arguably a prima facie right to resort to this rule so long as the right is not exercised in a way that constitutes an abuse of process. A witness examined under Rule 39.03 may be cross-examined by the examining party and any other party. 

In my own estates and trust litigation practice, I have used Rule 39.03 to summons solicitors and health practitioners to give relevant evidence about a deceased individual in Will challenge proceedings. Rule 39.03 can prove a useful tool to other estate litigators in marshalling their evidence for motions and applications. 

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

The birth of the biological single parent?

 

I couldn’t help but do a double-take when I came across an interesting article in the Globe and Mail by Anne McIlroy with the above-captioned title. 

Ms. McIllroy comments on the latest advances in stem-cell research, which indicate that it may be possible for someone to become a biological single parent - the source of both the egg and the sperm! 

How it seems to work is that adult skin cells can be turned into stem cells, and once they have been reprogrammed, these cells can be turned into many of the specialized cells that make up the human body. If some of the reprogrammed stem cells were transformed into sperm, and others into eggs, together they could be used to create an embryo. 

It hasn’t happened yet, but the possibility has made this a hot topic.   While it may be a discussion the Canadian legislature is not yet prepared to engage in (we have one of the more restrictive laws governing stem cell research), I would expect that if and when things change, advancements such as this will have widespread impact. 

I wonder how it can affect the estate planning area: Would it simplify estate planning by carving out spousal bequests and/or claims? Would it impact on how children of a testator are defined and/or treated? Would it increase the strength of a dependant support claim by the biological single parent child versus that of a competing child born with two biological parents?

I find the concept of biological single parenthood to be bizarre, unnatural and a little scary.  But perhaps I'm just too much of a traditionalist to keep up with this rapidly changing world of ours. 

Have a great weekend!

Natalia

The Right to Examine Incapable Persons and Minors?

You would expect that a minor or a party to a proceeding who is declared mentally incapable to manage his/her property and/or personal care (under sections 6 and 45 of the Substitute Decisions Act) would not be able to or required to participate in the litigation.   However, this is not so. 

Pursuant to Rule 31.03 (5)(b) of the Rules of Civil Procedure, a party under “disability” (defined to include minors and mentally incapable adults) can be examined for discovery if he/she is "competent to give evidence".  

The onus of establishing incompetence rests on the party alleging it: Barnes v. Kirk, [1968] 2 O.R. 213 (C.A.).

Application of the Rule has led to varying decisions and approaches, a few of which I note below.

Mental Incapacity

·                    a party under disability may be examined if competent to give evidence subject to the discretion of the court to impose limits where the examination would be oppressive, vexatious or unnecessary: Nyilas v. Janos (1985), 50 C.P.C. 91 (Ont. Master);

·                    an appointment for discovery should be struck out on the grounds of unsoundness of mind only in the clearest cases – the preferable course is to allow the trial judge to rule on the admissibility of the examination and the credibility of the witness: McGowan v. Haslehurst (1977), 17 O.R. (2d) 440 (H.C.);

Minors

·                    the right to examine a minor for discovery is not absolute – the court should interview the child before exercising its discretion in that regard: Bennett v. Hartemink (1983), 42 C.P.C. 33 (Ont. H.C.);

·                    a defendant was denied the right to examine a ten-year-old plaintiff where it was found that the examination would result in psychological herm to the child: Kidd v. Lake (1998), 42 O.R. (3d) 312 (Gen. Div.); and

·                    the court permitted the examination of two plaintiffs (ages 16 and 11) notwithstanding evidence that it might cause serious psychological damage: Nyilas v. Janos, supra.

Have a great day,

Natalia

Varying or Terminating Trusts

Trusts can be varied or terminated prematurely in two ways: (1) through the operation of the rule in Saunders v. Vautier; and (2) under the powers of the court given by way of the Variation of Trusts Act.  There is also potentially a third method - by a trustee’s exercise of his absolute discretionary power given by the trust document.  

This third method begs the question: is a trustee’s discretion truly absolute? Debra L. Stephens, The Ontario Children’s Lawyer, comprehensively reviews this topic, several relevant authorities and the law in other jurisdictions in her paper given at The Six-Minute Estates Lawyer 2009, entitled "Trusts: When is a Termination a Variation?".

Ms. Stephens gleans the following principles from the authorities: that payment of all of the capital of a trust to the beneficiaries is an improper exercise of discretion where it is not in keeping with the primary intention of the settler. However, it can be justifiable where it appears the circumstances of the beneficiaries are such that payment would further, rather than frustrate, the settlor’s intentions.

Ms. Stephens also notes that the circumstances surrounding the exercise of discretion will have a large impact on its perceived propriety - each case will be examined on its unique facts i.e. the wording of the trust document, the needs of the beneficiaries and the value of the trust.

It is noteworthy that The Children’s Lawyer (Ontario) takes the position that a trustee’s “termination” of a trust is, in essence, a “variation” if there are contingent interests involved. As such, even if the discretion is absolute the trustee does not have the right to transfer the capital to beneficiaries without first giving notice to The Children’s Lawyer and securing court approval. 

Obtaining the necessary consents and court approval is something I agree with in every circumstance of a trust variation or termination by way of a trustee's exercise of his/her discretion.  It is surely the best way a trustee can avoid exposure to future litigation on the matter.

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Removing an Attorney for Property

 

Removing an attorney for property is notoriously difficult. A person should only seek to remove an attorney for property when clear and compelling evidence presents itself. 

Where you feel the circumstances necessitate the commencement of a removal application, I recommend that you consider the following practical and strategic evidence-gathering steps, which may add teeth to your claim:

·                    Compile a detailed list of the attorney’s misdeeds and inactions;

·                    Consider asking The Office of the Public Guardian and Trustee to investigate;

·                    Talk to neighbours and caregivers to gather critical information;

·                    Maintain regular contact with the incapable person and try to ascertain his/her wishes; and

·                    Ask the attorney for regular progress reports.

Finally, it is worth considering applying to the court for directions regarding the conduct of the attorney before embarking on a removal application. The court may implement conditions and/or restrictions on an attorney’s activities and may also provide guidance as to whether a removal application is warranted as a next step.

For more on this topic and power of attorney litigation generally, I suggest you read Ian Hull’s book, Power of Attorney Litigation, 2000, CCH Canadian Limited.

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini

Cottage Plans: An upside to the Economy?

It's Friday in late April. The May long weekend and all that cottage fuss is just around the corner.  (I like the cottage, but understandably a lot of people choose the backyard.)

In Ontario, we do not have inheritance tax like they do elsewhere, including the United Kingdom. In some cases, the several-generation home has to be sold to cover a £14,000 tax bill or, in one instance, a painting donated in lieu of inheritance tax of £700,000.

To be certain, we have taxes here. At death, often there is a deemed disposition of property unless steps have been taken in advance. An article from last year provides some thoughts on how one might plan to avoid the situation where the capital gains tax cripples an estate or the next generation.

Apparently, and maybe not surprisingly, the cottage market may be down by about 20% this season. Good news for buyers. Maybe it is also good news for those who are looking at estate planning this year. 

If the goal is to keep a cottage in the family, relative to the previous few years it might be an opportunity to trigger a disposition by transferring the property this season and, presumably, incurring a lower capital gain. Each situation requires specific tax advice. 

The economy is lousy but it might be a chance to avoid financial strain and family tension for the next generation.

Have a safe weekend, wherever you spend it.

Jonathan

Risk Management: Lenders Beware

On Tuesday I blogged about mortgage fraud and suggested that financial institutions may be at greater risk because of the B.C. Court of Appeal decision: Re Oehlerking Estate, 2009 BCCA 138.

Why would they be at increased risk?

In the B.C. case, the Judge ordered that the fraudster’s title be set aside and that a new title be issued in the name of the plaintiff executrix. However, the Judge was satisfied that the financial institution had not “participated in the fraud” therefore the mortgage remained as a valid charge on title to the land. 

The B.C. Court of Appeal overturned that latter point when it declared that the mortgage is null and void as against the plaintiff and her title. 

The reasons were the same as those presented in a B.C. Court of Appeal decision released on the same day in Gill v. Bucholtz  (2009 BCCA 137). There is a thorough review of the Torrens land registry system and the development of B.C.'s Land Title Act.  Land title systems differ per province but the B.C. decision is likely persuasive.

In Gill v Bucholtz, the Court held that the B.C. Legislature adopted the policy that the cost of frauds perpetrated against mortgagees and other chargeholders should be borne not by the public (as the funders of the Assurance Fund but by lenders and other chargeholders themselves.”

Parties to real estate transactions rely on title searches. The case law shows that title searches have limitations, especially if a fraudster has used someone else’s identification to change the title document. It is up to lenders to now perform due diligence that may require that they delve deeper than the documents alone. Sometimes good old fashioned shoe leather might be put to work to check out the property in question; even a knock on the door to ensure that the owner is actually refinancing by way of a new mortgage. This extra work may come with a fee though. 

Thank you for reading. 

Jonathan

A Will Challenge under the Indian Act

In keeping with yesterday’s blog on a British Columbia real estate matter, today I focus on another BC case - Albas v. Gabriel 2009 BCSC 198 - that involves the Indian Act, a federal statute. 

For a quick recap of the interplay between provincial and federal jurisdiction regarding estate matters and First Nations people living on reserves, I refer to David Smith’s 2007 blog: The Administration of Estates under the Indian Act. 

Albas v. Gabriel involved an action by the plaintiff, as executor of the estate, for a declaration proving the deceased's Will in solemn form.  The defendant beneficiaries appealed to the Minister of Northern and Indian Affairs because the Minister has jurisdiction to approve a Will made by an Indian and to confirm the appointment of an executor to administer the estate. Specificially, the Minister’s authority is provided by section 43 of the Indian Act.

A member of an Indian Band and a resident of a reserve, the deceased operated a trailer park and he was a “locatee” of the land because he owned “certificates of possession”: valuable assets that he left equally to his daughter and two step-children. This was just one of the businesses with which the deceased was involved.

The daughter challenged both the validity of the Will and the administration of the estate. The judge determined that the daughter believed that if the Will was declared invalid, she would inherit the entire estate.

Because of the Will challenge, the Minister transferred jurisdiction over the estate to the Supreme Court of British Columbia pursuant to s. 44(1).

Ultimately, the Court found that the Will was valid because it was not forged and the testator had capacity as well as knowledge of the Will which he approved.

Enjoy your day.

Jonathan

Can a Net Family Property Equalization election set aside an estate freeze?

Howard J. Feldman made a presentation on the circumstances where a net family property ("NFP") equalization can set aside an estate feeze.  He also discussed structuring the estate freeze transaction to qualify as an exclusion from the transferee child's NFP. 

To refresh: the classic estate freeze is a transaction involving a business-owning parent and his or her child.  The parent transfers the equity shares in the business to the child but retains control of the company through preferential shares ("prefs").  The prefs have a fixed redemption and liquidation value, so all capital growth is with the equity shares transferred to the child.  The parent "freezes" his own level of equity in the business, leaving future capital growth to the child.  The goal is to avoid the child receiving the equity in the company on the parent's death, because the capital gains tax liability would presumably have grown significantly.  Capital gains tax is payable when the parent transfers the shares under the estate freeze transaction, but presumably smaller than it would be on the parent's death.  

The problem is that an estate freeze during the transferor parent's marriage potentially removes assets from that parent's property for the purposes of the NFP equalization.  This can conflict with the philosophy of the NFP equalization payment, which is that marriage is a partnership and spouses' collective increase in net worth during the marriage should therefore be evenly divided between the spouses at the end of the marriage.  The parent's subsequent death or divorce can trigger a challenge by the spouse of the estate freeze. 

Among Mr. Feldman's points and recommendations:

  • the form of the transaction and relevant documents is critical (see the paper for reasons)
  • the solicitor must have a well-documented file and written instructions from the client, due to the risk of the transaction being challenged
  • Declarations to Revenue Canada and financial institutions are not considered binding in family law
  • a gift of shares under a corporate reorganization may not excluded where there is not family trust, but beware that sooner or later the leading cases may be overturned (with a plethora of qualifications and circumstances detailed in the paper)
  • gifting shares or the cash to buy the shares are subject to numerous, complex considerations (no pun intended)

This barely scratches the surface of the summary and recommendations.  It is well-worth the read.  The entire Six-Minute Estates Lawyer 2009 program can be purchased here.

Have a good day,

Chris Graham

 

 

  

 

    

Obituary TV

On February 26, 2009, the Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Commission (“CRTC”) approved an application for a French-language specialty programming service that would be dedicated to the broadcast of obituary notices, notices of hospitalization and messages of thanks and prayers. The channel, called “Je me souviens”, will also air documentaries on the life of popular or important individuals.

According to a Montreal Gazette report, the station plans to go to air this summer. If it is successfully, the promoter plans to launch an English language channel for the rest of Canada.

The channel will be able to air national ads. The channel will also raise money by charging a fee, as yet undisclosed, for airing the obituaries.

Gerald Dominique, the promoter, says that his channel will give family and friends an opportunity to broadcast more information about their deceased loved ones: more than what can be published in a standard death notice. “My goal is that no death goes unnoticed.”

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Protecting a Trustee from Liability (Part I)

A trustee, whether incoming or outgoing, needs to be aware of and consider his or her potential liability as trustee and over the administration of the trust. The trustee’s conduct may be protected, limited or exonerated by the terms of the trust, statute, an Order relieving the trustee of liability, the existence or provision of releases or indemnities, a passing of accounts, the conduct of the beneficiaries, whether indirect or direct, and/or the assistance of the Court. 

My blogs this week will, to some extent, touch upon some of the ways that the potential liability of a trustee can be protected, limited or exonerated.

 

To begin with, a trustee, whether incoming or outgoing, ought to carefully review the terms of the trust document as the trust document may contain provisions that impact on the potential liability of the trustee.

A trust document may or may not include exculpatory provisions that appear to absolve a trustee from consequences of a breach of trust or abuse of directions.   

Exculpatory clauses can protect the trustee by raising the level of culpability required to be found personally liable. The clause may also limit the extent of the trustee’s personal liability to the value of the assets of the trust instrument.

 

A trustee should be cautious, however, if he or she is relying on an exculpatory clause in a trust document to exonerate him or her from liability as such clauses can be held to be invalid, especially where they are broad, or attempt to completely exonerate any and all conduct of the trustee. While there is little Canadian caselaw on the issue, relatively speaking, commentators have suggested that the following principles might be adhered to by Canadian Courts: (a) an exculpatory clause will not excuse liability for acts of gross negligence; (b) an exculpatory clause will not excuse liability for willful defaults or intentional wrongdoing; (c) an exculpatory clause will not excuse liability for acts of fraud or dishonesty; and (d) an appropriately drafted exculpatory clause may be effective to relieve a trustee from liability for breaches of trust of lessor culpability than acts of gross negligence, intentional wrongdoing or bad faith.

 

Thanks for reading.

 

Craig.

Assisting our Elderly

I recently stumbled on an article by Eileen AJ Connelly, where she discusses the issues that might arise with aging relatives or friends. I found Ms. Connelly’s article to be interesting because Canada is an aging society, but more particularly because it provides her readers with a strategy on how to approach the subject of managing finances with an elderly relative and what signs to watch for if it is suspected that an elderly relative might be having trouble handling finances.

In her article, Ms. Connelly lists the following “warning signs” to watch for if you suspect an elderly relative, client or friend may be having trouble handling finances:

 

1.                  Unopened mail;

2.                  Late or unpaid bills; collections actions;

3.                  Confusion or lack of interest about what bills have been paid;

4.                  Bounced checks;

5.                  Disorganized personal paperwork;

6.                  Uncashed cheques or unclaimed property reverting to the government;

7.                  A large number of magazine subscriptions; and

8.                  Unusual or increasing direct mail or shopping-channel purchases.

 

The theme behind Ms. Connelly’s article is not to wait to get involved, but be proactive. If you have noticed a possible problem with an elderly relative or friend you should not wait to have the dreaded conversation of managing finances. The longer you wait, the greater the risk that any existing problems will only accumulate. Ms. Connelly states that most elderly relatives, like parents, are afraid that they are bothering their children and it’s up to the children not to assume that your offer for help will be refused.

 

Thank you for reading and have a great weekend.

 

Rick Bickhram

 

The Appointment of an Estate Trustee During Litigation

 

An Estate Trustee During Litigation (“ETDL”) is typically seen as an officer of the court who represents the Deceased.  An ETDL has a wide variety of duties, which fundamentally includes administering assets, and paying the outstanding debts of the Deceased.  The purpose of today’s blog is to consider two Ontario decisions where an application seeking the appointment of an ETDL was rejected and granted, respectively.

Re Lloyd, 24 O.R. (2d) 340, is a 1979 decision by the Ontario Surrogate Court, as it was called.  In this case, the widow of the deceased filed a Notice of Objection challenging the Last Will and Testament of the deceased and sought the appointment of an ETDL.  On the motion, the evidence indicated that the Applicant was unhappy because she was not being kept aware of the status of the assets, but there were no allegations expressing a concern about the preservation of estate assets or that an ETDL was necessary to prevent waste or mismanagement.  In fact, the evidence indicated that the assets of the estate were well managed, and increasing in value.  Accordingly, the Honourable Justice Clements refused the appointment of the ETDL.  

Re Groner Estate, 1994 CarswellOnt 2478, is a decision by the Ontario Superior Court of Justice.  In this case, the Applicant filed a Notice of Objection challenging the Last Will and Testament of the Deceased and also sought the appointment of an ETDL.  The Applicant was concerned that the named estate trustee had been administering the estate, despite no legal authority to do so.  The named estate trustee opposed the appointment of an ETDL.  The Honourable Justice Greer held that the size of the estate was large, however the administration of the estate was uncomplicated.  Nevertheless, Justice Greer, expressed concern over the conflict in having the named estate trustee’s lawyers acting as de facto administrator.  Justice Greer held that assets cannot be administered in a vacuum and that the perception of neutrality must be seen.

From an evidentiary point of view, both cases provide insight into what Lawyers should consider when drafting materials seeking the appointment of an ETDL.

Thank you for reading, and have a great day.

 

Rick Bickhram

 

 

The Concept of Capacity

 

I recently learned that an old neighbour of mine was residing in a long-term care facility and I decided to visit him.  As a child, I remember my neighbour would often come out to join us in a pick up game of baseball or street-hockey.  Having known my neighbour to be a strong and vibrant individual, and despite having prepared myself, it was nonetheless disarming for me to see him in need of assistance and so dependent on others. Although, in my practice, I have cause to consider the issue of capacity almost daily, this experience caused me to reflect on the issue in a much more personal fashion.

Lawyers, particularly in our area of practice, are often required to consider capacity issues and it is easy to allow our personal views to affect our analysis.   For instance, if my neighbour left his entire estate equally among his three children, in most circumstances we would presume he had capacity.  However, if he left his estate to his caregiver, to the exclusion of his children, most of us would be inclined to conclude that he had either acted for want of capacity or was perhaps coerced to make a Will while vulnerable to undue influence.  

People do not typically become incapacitated overnight, except in circumstances where a catastrophic event has occurred.   Capacity to make a Will has been described as knowing and understanding the nature and effect of your dispositions and understanding who would be the natural persons to enjoy the bounty of their estate.

In making this determination, if there is any doubt regarding a client's capacity it is surely advisable to obtain the appropriate capacity assessment in the circumstances.

Have a great week! 

 

Rick Bickhram

Powers of Attorney for Personal Care ("POA for PC")

In a paper recently given by Mark Handelman, he comprehensively reviewed POA for PC, which document, he notes, is more often prepared as an afterthought to the Will and POA for Property package - too frequently granted without serious discussion between lawyer and client and between client and proposed attorneys.

A variety of noteworthy issues are covered in Mr. Handelman’s paper, including the following:

· the requirements of execution (i.e. required age of grantors and attorneys, as well as witness requirements and restrictions);

· when POA for PC become effective;

· revocation of POA for PC (i.e. capacity requirement and method and scope of revocation)

· the two tests (minimum) for a grantor's capacity that lawyers ought to turn their minds to (see the Substitute Decisions Act, s. 45; and Health Care Consent Act, s. 4(1));

· precautions to take when the grantor's capacity to execute a POA for PC is in question;

· special considerations, conditions, restrictions and instructions in POA for PC (i.e. authorizing use of force or restraint to place a grantor for treatment) and special processes for them to be effective; and

· advance directives in POA for PC (i.e. to give or refuse consent to a particular care plan) and the enforcement of same.

If you are interested in reading more on this topic, you can find Mr. Handelman’s paper by contacting the Ontario Bar Association.

Have a great weekend!

Natalia Angelini

Conflicts of Laws and Dependants' Relief

When advancing a dependant support claim, it is important to determine where the deceased person was domiciled[1] at death.

Under the former dependants’ relief legislation (Dependants’ Relief Act, R.S.O. 1970, c. 126) the court could only make orders for dependant support in cases where the deceased died domiciled in Ontario. In contrast, under the Succession Law Reform Act (SLRA), courts in Ontario have the jurisdiction to also make such orders for support where the deceased died domiciled outside of Ontario.

The issue becomes one of jurisdiction – what assets will the Ontario courts have authority over? In brief, the answer appears to be as follows:

-          if the deceased person was not domiciled in Ontario, then the jurisdiction of the Ontario court will be limited to real property/immovables in Ontario;

-          if the deceased was domiciled in Ontario, and a support application was brought in Ontario, the court has jurisdiction to charge the movables of the deceased worldwide; and

-          even if the deceased person was domiciled in Ontario at death, an Ontario court order directing support for a dependant may not be enforced over real property/immovables located outside Ontario, such that the dependant may be forced to bring an application in the jurisdiction where this property is located in order to obtain the relief granted in the Ontario court order.

In Corina Weigl’s paper entitled “Conflicts of Laws in the Context of Dependant’s Relief – A Matter of Domicile”, presented at the Ontario Bar Association 2009 Institute of Continuing Legal Education, she discusses this and other related issues in greater depth. A worthwhile read!

Have a great day,

Natalia Angelini



[1] “Domicile” refers to an individual’s fixed place of habitation based upon an intention to make that place his/her permanent home. 

Can an Independent Adult Child be Entitled to Dependant Support?

The Succession Law Reform Act permits dependant support claims to be brought by a spouse, sibling, child and parent of a deceased. In order to qualify as a “dependant”, however, a spouse, parent, child or sibling must be someone to whom the deceased: (a) was providing support immediately before death; or (b) was under a legal obligation to provide support immediately before death.

It is noteworthy that the definition of a “child” is not limited to minor children, or even financially dependant children. 

While claims of adult children financially supported at death are clearly recognized by the Courts, it appears that there may be a new type of claimant on the horizon – that of an independent adult child to whom no financial support was being paid immediately prior to death. 

The reason for this change can be linked to the development and application of the concept of the “moral” obligation of a deceased (see Tataryn v. Tataryn Estate and, more recently, Cummings v. Cummings), and the Courts’ interest in protecting spouses and children through applying such principle.

While it is still early days, the reasoning in certain cases subsequent to Cummings (including Juffs v. Investors Group Financial, Broderick v. Papathanasiou and Perilli v. Foley Estate) may foretell that independent adult children will have a better chance of succeeding on a dependant support claim than before. Some factors that may impact on such a claim could include the size of the estate, whether there are other competing support claims, and the intentions of the deceased.   

While claims of independent adults will no doubt remain more tenuous than claims of adult children to whom financial support was being provided at death, it will be interesting to see how the law develops in this regard. For a more comprehensive analysis of this issue, I recommend reading Susan J. Woodley’s paper entitled “The (Almost, Possible, Probable) Right of an Adult Child to Receive Support”, presented at the Ontario Bar Association 2009 Institute of Continuing Legal Education.

Have a great day!

Natalia Angelini

Trillium Gift of Life Network Act: Donation of the Body or Body Parts

Normally, it is the estate trustee who has the authority to deal with the disposition of the deceased’s remains. A deceased’s stated wishes with respect to disposition, including donation, are seen as merely precatory.

However, Ontario’s Trillium Gift of Life Network Actvaries this usual authority, in a number of respects.

Firstly, a deceased’s consent to organ donation is “binding and is full authority for the use of the body…”.

Secondly, where the deceased has not specifically consented to a donation, the Act allows specified persons to consent to the donation of the person’s own body or body parts upon death. A spouse or other family members, in a specific order, are authorized to consent to such a donation if the deceased has not consented during his or her lifetime. One of the persons authorized to consent to the donation is “the person lawfully in possession of the body”. This appears to be a reference to the estate trustee.  However, the estate trustee’s authority to consent is low on the list, after the spouse, children, parents, siblings and other next of kin.

The consent of a spouse or other person listed in the legislation is “binding and full authority” for the use of the body. The legislation therefore appears to make a limited exception to the common law authority of the estate trustee.

Consent is not to be given if it is believed that the deceased would have objected during his or her lifetime, or if the deceased did not consent, if someone higher on the hierarchical list would object.

Have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Jim Collins: Turning Crisis into Opportunity

Someone forwarded me a terrific article from the February 2, 2009 issue of Fortune magazine. In it, Jim Collins, the author of “Built to Last” and “Good to Great”, notes the current economic volatility and uncertainty and states that such instability is in fact “normal”, as contrasted to the relative stability from 1952 to 2000, which he feels was an aberration.

Collins states that in order to succeed in such unstable times, organizations need a fabric of values, of underlying ideals or principles that explain why it was important that they exist. In addition, companies need to understand that it is the calibre of their people that will see them through and allow them to succeed. He gives examples of companies that have used difficult times to beef up their personnel, contrary to the prevailing trends. 

Collins observes that under duress, there is a tendency to “zoom in” on the immediate problem. His counsel is that, rather, we should be “zooming out” and looking at the bigger picture.

Collins gives some employee relations advice along the way. On the topic of staffing, he says that the right people don’t need to be managed. “The moment you feel the need to tightly manage someone, you’ve made a hiring mistake.” “The right people don’t think they have a job: they have responsibilities.”

In the context of estates, death of a loved one can indeed trigger crisis. Similarly, estate litigation can be seen as a time of chaos and despair. Maintaining an ability to “zoom out” and see the bigger picture can not only help us through these tough times, but can also help us use the crisis to grow as humans.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Eulogies

A eulogy is a speech or writing in praise of a person or thing. The word derives from the Greek (gotta love those Greeks) word “eulogia”, meaning “good” and “words”. Although a eulogy can be used for a living person, it normally refers to a funeral oration, given in tribute to a person who has recently died.

A eulogy can be contrasted with an “elegy”, which is a poem written in tribute to the dead. A eulogy can also be contrasted with an “obituary”, which is a written biography recounting the life of the deceased. However, a eulogy can often cross the line into an elegy or obituary.

As usual, the web has a myriad of resources to help those called upon to prepare a eulogy.

Speech-writers.com offers “a pack of relevant, proven and 100% risk free speeches and or poems for your eulogy”, as well as a 100% immediate refund if you are not satisfied! (It is not clear whether the guarantee extends to the satisfaction of the deceased or other funeral-goers.)

Eulogyspeech.net offers eulogy writing guides, samples, poems, quotes and famous last words, amongst other resources.

Suite101.com has a short by helpful guide to composing and delivering a funeral tribute.

And then there is Eulogy, a 2004 movie starring Hank Azaria, Jesse Bradford, Debra Winger, Ray Romano, Kelly Preston and Rip Torn. Described as a ”black comedy that follows three generations of a family, who come together for the funeral of the patriarch - unveiling a litany of family secrets and covert relationships”, the movie received 6.6 stars out of 10 on IMDB.com.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Getting Funds Paid Into Court

The recent Ontario Superior Court of Justice decision of Re Steen Estate addresses the issue of getting funds paid into court pending a determination of ownership.

In that case, the deceased left a will that divided her estate equally amongst her three sons. There was also a prior “Family Agreement” in which the deceased and her three sons agreed that the deceased’s intent was that each of her three sons would receive a one third share of her financial assets upon her death. The agreement went on to provide that all existing accounts of the deceased, whether jointly held or otherwise, would be totalled, and the value divided into three upon the deceased’s death.

The plaintiff, one of the sons of the deceased was also the estate trustee, brought a claim as against the two other sons with respect to jointly held accounts held by the two other sons. It appears that the plaintiff also held a joint account with the deceased as well.

The plaintiff brought a motion requiring the two other sons to pay the monies they held jointly with the deceased into court pending a determination of the issue.

The Court considered the test for having funds paid into court under Rule 45 of Ontario’s Rules of Civil Procedure. The three-pronged test requires that the moving party show:

1.                  That the moving party has a right to a specific fund;

2.                  That there is a serious issue to be tried regarding the moving party’s right to that fund; and

3.                  That the balance of convenience favours granting the relief sought by the party.

The motion was dismissed. The court held that there was no “specific fund” as the joint account with one of the defendants had been transferred into his investment account: the fund no longer existed. There was no evidence with respect to the other joint accounts.

The court also found that there was no “serious issue to be tried”. The intention of the deceased with respect to dividing her estate was clear.

Finally, the court held that the balance of convenience did not favour the plaintiff. The plaintiff only sought that the defendants’ joint accounts be paid into court, and not his own joint account. The court held that it would be “grossly unfair” to require the defendants to pay their joint account funds into court while allowing the plaintiff to hold onto his joint account proceeds.

This last point seems to have resonated with the judge. The court noted at several points in the decision that the plaintiff was not seeking to have his jointly held funds be paid into court as well.

Thank you for reading,

Paul Trudelle

Budget 2009: Tax Changes Affect Estates

The 2009 federal Budget contains a few items relevant to Estates, particularly with respect to Registered Retirement Savings Plans (“RRSPs”). 

For a thorough review please see the 343-page document.  A Bloc Quebecois amendment to the Budget yesterday evening was defeated; Opposition Party amendments have yet to occur.  Budget speech to approval of the Budget motion could take up to four days.

While there are benefits for first-time home buyers in the Budget, and a host of infrastructure investments, not everyone is happy. Other media view the bad-time Budget as possibly providing the boost we need.

Regarding Estates, the Budget proposes that certain losses now be applied against terminal income – see page 318 of the Budget. The fair market value of investments held in an RRSP at the time of an RRSP annuitant’s death is generally included in the deceased’s income for the year of death. A subsequent increase in the value of the RRSP investments is generally included in the income of the RRSP beneficiaries upon distribution.

Similar rules apply in the case of Registered Retirement Income Funds (RRIFs). 

There is, however, no existing income tax provision to recognize a decrease in the value of RRSP or RRIF investments that occurs after the annuitant’s death and before they are distributed to beneficiaries.

Budget 2009 proposes to allow, upon the final distribution of property from a deceased annuitant’s RRSP or RRIF, the amount of post-death decreases in value of the RRSP or RRIF to be carried back and deducted against the year-of-death RRSP/RRIF income inclusion. The amount that may be carried back will generally be calculated as the difference between the amount in respect of the RRSP or RRIF included in the income of the annuitant as a result of his or her death and the total of all amounts paid out of the RRSP or RRIF after the death of the annuitant.

Assuming the Budget motion passes, this measure will apply in respect of deceased annuitants’ RRSPs or RRIFs where the final distribution from the RRSP or RRIF occurs after 2008.

This change, especially in this uncertain economy, might help to make a weak financial situation a bit more palatable.

Thank you for reading our blogs this week.  Enjoy your weekend. 

Jonathan

The Death of a Barrister

The British lawyer and author, John Mortimer, died on January 16, 2009. During his 85 years he produced more than 50 novels, biographies and memoirs. Of course he was best known for the creation of Rumpole of the Bailey.

Mr. Mortimer had an active professional life, and by many accounts, an active private life as well. He was first married in 1949: apparently he noticed his first wife while he rode a horse and peered over a hedge.  After divorcing around 1970, he married again in 1972.  Both wives were named Penelope, although he called his second wife Penny.

While the deceased lawyer may have organized his affairs with the requisite estate planning in place, the experience in Canada might suggest that Mr. Mortimer’s Estate will encounter some challenges not least of which may relate to copyright issues.

I refer to Lucy Maud Montgomery who died on April 24, 1942. The creator of Anne of Green Gables left a legacy of work and maybe just a few headaches for her heirs. 

After all the copyright kinks were ironed out, it seems that Anne of Green Gables has a bright future ahead of her.  With luck, and the combined efforts of lawyers and artists, Rumpole will experience similar success and longevity.

Thank you for reading.

Jonathan Morse

The Name is Bond ... Administration Bond

In many estates, the estate trustee seeks to dispense with the normal requirement of posting an administration bond, if one is in fact necessary. (A bond is usually required where a person dies intestate, where the will does not name an estate trustee, where the will names a foreign estate trustee, or where the application is by a succeeding estate trustee where the will does not name a successor.)

The primary purpose of the bond is to ensure that the estate trustee pays the debts of the estate, and distributes the estate to those who are entitled to it. An applicant that wants to dispense with the bond must satisfy the court that the protection afforded by the bond is not required or will be met in some other way.

Brown J. in the recent decision of Re Henderson, 2008 CanLII 69136 addresses the issue, and highlights the evidence required by the court when determining whether a bond is to be dispensed with. He states that in order to allow the court to properly consider the matter, the applicant should file affidavit evidence setting out:

(a)               The identity of all beneficiaries of the estate;

(b)               The identity of any beneficiary who is a minor or incapable person;

(c)               The value of the interest of any minor or incapable person;

(d)               Executed consents from all sui juris beneficiaries to the appointment and to the dispensation of the bond. If consents cannot be obtained, the applicant must explain how the interests of those beneficiaries will be protected;

(e)               The last occupation of the deceased;

(f)                 Evidence as to whether all debts of the deceased have been paid, including any obligations under support agreements or orders;

(g)               Evidence as to whether the deceased operated a business at the time of death, and if so, whether any debts of that business have been or may be claimed against the estate, and a description of each debt and its amount;

(h)               If all debts of the estate have not been paid, evidence as to the value of the assets of the estate, particulars of each debt (amount and creditor), and an explanation of what arrangements have been made with those creditors to pay their debts and what security the applicant proposes to put in place to protect those creditors.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

LAST CALL: BREAKFAST SERIES SEMINAR - THURSDAY JANUARY 15, 2009

This is our final reminder to register for our Breakfast Series presentation scheduled for Thursday January 15, 2009 from 8:30 am to 9:30 am. The presentation is followed by an “Estates Roundtable” discussion from 9:30 am to 10:15 am. The presentation is being held at the Ontario Bar Association facilities at 20 Toronto Street, Toronto. If you can’t attend in person, you can dial in for live audio, or view the presentation from your PC via live webcast.

This Thursday’s presentation will cover the following topics:

  • A Trustee's Discretion to Benefit vs. A Guardian's Obligation to Support – By David M. Smith;
  • Dependant's Relief: Cummings and Beyond – By Craig Vander Zee; and

 

  • Insolvent Estates – By Ian M. Hull.

Click here to download a registration form or contact Diane Labao at 416.369.1140.

If you can’t attend, call in or watch the webcast, you can view the presentation over the internet at a later date. Check out our website for details. You can also check our website for past seminar presentations.

I hope that you can participate.

Paul Trudelle

DEATH, TAXES, AND WINNING THE LOTTERY

Two certainties and a long-shot.

The Toronto Star reported on January 4, 2009 that on the day Donald Peters died, he unknowingly provided financial security for his wife of 59 years, and for their family.

Peters bought two Connecticut Lottery tickets on November 1, 2008. He died of a heart attack later that day. His wife, in her grief, didn’t check the tickets until some time later. In fact, she states that she almost threw them out before checking them. On January 2, 2009, she collected the winning prize of $10,000,000 (U.S.).

Considering this matter from an estate administration angle, a number of potential questions or issues arise.

For example, in Ontario, would Estate Administration Tax (“E.A.T.”) be payable on the winnings under the Estates Administration Tax Act? E.A.T. on $10,000,000 would be approximately $150,000.

E.A.T. under the Act is payable based on the “value of the estate”, the stripped-down definition of which is the value of all the property that belonged to the deceased at the time of his or her death. Presuming the lottery took place after death, the value of the ticket at the date of death would likely be its face value or purchase price. Until the lottery takes place, a $1 ticket is, in most cases, only worth $1. (Believe me, I’ve tried to sell them for more, but my family wouldn’t pay my asking price, no matter how lucky I told them the ticket was.)

However, if the draw was pre-death, but the ticket wasn’t checked until post-death, then one would presume that the winnings would need to be included as property belonging to the deceased at the time of death, and E.A.T. would be payable on the winnings.

Good luck and good health,

Paul Trudelle

Managing Estate Issues - Hull on Estates #140

Listen to Managing Estate Issues

 

This week on Hull on Estates, Ian Hull and Suzana Popovic-Montag talk about how to manage an estate dispute as opposed to preventing it. They use an example of a joint account shared between 'Mom' and 'daughter' to examine the best way to approach posthumous problems and misunderstandings.

Feel free to send us an email at hull.lawyers@gmail.com or leave us a comment on the Hull on Estates blog.

 

Managing Estate Issues - Hull on Estates Podcast #140

Posted on December 9th, 2008 by Hull & Hull LLP

Suzana Popovic-Montag: Hi and welcome to Hull on Estates. You’re listening to episode 140 of our podcast on Tuesday, December 9th, 2008.

 

Welcome to Hull on Estates, a series of podcasts for the Canadian legal community dealing with issues and insights surrounding estate planning in Canada.  Hosted by the lawyers of Hull & Hull, the podcast will touch on some key considerations when planning estates and wills. Now, here are today’s hosts.

 

Suzana Popovic-Montag: Hi and welcome to another episode of Hull on Estates. I’m Suzana Popovic-Montag.

Ian Hull: And I’m Ian Hull.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: And we’re very glad to be back on Hull on Estates. Just a quick reminder to our listeners that if you’d like to be heard on Hull on Estates, you can participate by leaving us a comment, e-mail us with any thoughts you may have at hull.lawyers@gmail.com.

Ian Hull: Or please visit our blog at estatelaw.hullandhull.com.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: How are you today, Ian?

Ian Hull: Terrific, thanks.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: That’s good.

Ian Hull: We thought we’d talk today about a very practical issue and that is, how to manage a problem as opposed to preventing. We spend a lot of time on Hull on Estates and on our companion podcast, Hull on Estates and Succession Planning, on talking about how to avoid problems, which is great, which we like to do and we encourage. But the reality is, problems do creep up, people don’t listen, people don’t understand, people don’t do what may be needed to be done or people simply just make an honest mistake and a problem gets created after death. So one of the illustrations we thought we’d talk about how we manage problems is in the context of a joint account. So let’s create this scenario, let’s make a very simple scenario and that is, we’ve got a dutiful daughter and a dutiful brother. One daughter, though, lives in the city with her Mom, looks after the Mom attentively, everyday and did so for 10 years. And then over the course of the 10 years, Mom wanted to give her more than her son, so she actually got some advice and did it during her lifetime. So she created joint accounts. And let’s use the illustration of a joint account with say $100,000 in it, and then another account which was not joint but was simply an outright gift. And it was smattered over the 10 years. So it happened once 8 years ago and another 6 years ago. So we’ve got these two different scenarios and the clients come to see us and they say well what can we do? And we look at the Pecori case and we sit back and we create a practical solution to that problem.

So we’ve got our first steps we would take. And the first step is that how do we prove that this is indeed a gift or a series of gifts? And secondly, how do we convince the other side? And let’s presume we’ve got a lawyer on the other side. 

Suzana Popovic-Montag: And the reason, of course, Ian, that we are concerned about how it is that we go about proving this is because as a result of the Pecori decision, we know that there is a presumption that there was not a gift being made but that the joint account would revert back to the mother’s estate in this case. And so we need to be able to demonstrate at the end of the day that this was the intention, that this was what was supposed to happen and I guess that’s where you’re sort of leading us to in terms of how we go about preventing these?

Ian Hull: Right. So, we’ve got a situation where we need to justify, because we’re acting for the dutiful daughter who got the money; we need to justify this. There are the non-litigation steps and the litigation steps. But the first non-litigation step I would typically take is to set out in a letter sort of a two-part letter. The first part is, okay, let’s acknowledge that these are the assets of the estate, these need to be administered, let’s set up a plan of action for them, and identify whatever is left in the estate; and secondly, put in the letter at the early stage full disclosure as to your position on the joint accounts. I find it’s better not to hide behind this issue as opposed to saying to the other side here is the estate assets, there’s $10 left, and the rest flowed outside of the estate and I’m not going to tell you about it. I find that early detection and early acceptance of the fact that you’re going to have potential conflict there is somehow best managed by setting out with particularity what the joint assets are or what assets you say flow outside of the estate.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: And we know, certainly from our experience, that a lot of people are hesitant to do that but the reality is if they don’t do it, they create an aura of mistrust right from the get go and its very, very hard to overcome that no matter how much you start disclosing afterwards.

Ian Hull: Absolutely. And I say to my clients look, be proud of the gift, don’t be ashamed of it. And if you’re ashamed of it, then you have something to hide.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: That’s a really good thought, Ian, and that’s a really good mindset because many times people are apologetic and they’re on the defensive already without anyone even making it necessarily an issue and so to think positive and work forward I think is great advice.

Ian Hull: Because after all, it is usually in the circumstances, it is clearly the intention of the mother to have gifted that money. And it wasn’t intended to be shared and you know, you want to be able to show the other side quickly and efficiently. Now that may not solve the problem, but if we start with that attitude and we start with the attitude of full disclosure, let’s talk a little bit about what that opening letter or that opening discussion with the other side might include.

And the first thing I like to include in it is the date the account was established. So I particularize that, I will get back-up if necessary. But I like to try to identify the date it’s established.   The second thing I like to do is I sit back and I say well look, if I’m on the other side of this, what is going to really bother me is the source of this money. Because this is, at this point in time with mother now dead, money that people will perceive to be family money, it’s part of the family. So with some particularity, I like to create the source of the money. If it’s just come out of a GIC that Mom rolled into you, or if it came out of the sale of the proceeds of the cottage or something like that, identify where it came from. Again, setting the tone for how the specific, exclusive account is set up. And I try to describe these as exclusive accounts as opposed to joint accounts, because once she’s dead, it’s no longer joint. It’s exclusive, it was exclusive during their lifetime and it is exclusive now. And when I say exclusive, of course, during the lifetime it was shared between the two as joint tenants but it was exclusive in the sense that no other family member had access to it or used that money. 

Now, another demonstration of how I like to set out early on some of my protection to the joint account case is I like to set out and say to my client, alright, how was the money indeed used during the lifetime? And in our earlier illustration, we talked about a joint account that was set up 8 years ago and then one that was set up 6 years ago. And just for the purposes of illustration, let’s say the 8 year ago one wasn’t joint, it was simply a gift because the daughter had taken her mother through a very tough time, she’d just had hip surgery and daughter basically quit her job and spent 6 months with Mom to rehabilitate. So Mom was at that point, 8 years ago, said geez, you know, I just want to give you something for this. I know you’ve lost a lot of salary and money and so here’s a $100,000. And it comes out of a GIC, goes into daughter’s name exclusively and then how does the daughter use that money during her lifetime is an important question, because the judge will want to know, and its an important thing to disclose early, and especially if the money was used exclusively for the daughter. For example, in that 8 year old account, the daughter used the money to send her kid to private school. And now there is only $30,000 left and the other child wants to split the $30,000 of course, but the daughter is saying well, first of all, it was set up a long time ago; second of all, I used it as though it was my own; third of all, I never even talked to Mom how I used it. I used it to my exclusive benefit. So its treated like a gift in that sense.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: So you’re suggesting, Ian, that its very different from a situation where the money would be used somehow for mother’s benefit going forward and the idea there being that of course it was always intended to be hers, it was just in someone else’s hands as trustee or whatever you want to describe the relationship.

Ian Hull: Absolutely. So the second illustration is more problematic. And that’s the joint account where it is set up with daughter and mother, with joint right of survivorship. And typically the bank document is all that has been established. We always tell people to do more but let’s say they haven’t. Again, it seems to me that two threshold questions are: source of the money, when it was opened, and then describe how the money was used. And if it was used exclusively for mother, or if it was used in part for Mom and part for daughter, I don’t know; depends on your facts and your circumstances. But if you can take those three steps along the way to establish your core position, the other side…I’m not saying people fold their tent, but the other side has to seriously consider whether or not they are going to pursue this because it’s sounding very gift-like.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: Now, Ian, from your experience, would you say that the inter vivos gifting tends to be easier to prove than the joint account gifting? Or not?

Ian Hull: I think its slightly easier, yeah, I think because you put it in your name alone, that helps. But, you know, I still think at the end of the day, its so much depends on how much, well without a note or some additional evidence, so much depends on what the intention was of the parties. And part, you really only have, because you aren’t typically planning for this fight, all you have to show the other side is how the money was used. And if it was just sitting there accumulating interest, never touched, that’s okay too, if you have a reason. And then your reason might be look, I took it, Mom gave it to me and I saw that as my retirement savings.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: Right.

Ian Hull: I don’t know, you always have separate facts and stuff. So anyway, I think that that’s just an illustration of how we like to sit down and begin the problem-solving process as opposed to the other end of the day when we would love to see all of the problems solved before they get to us, but that’s not always the case.

So there’s that three-part step: identify the source of the asset, second of all identify when the account was established, and third of all, identify how the money was used during lifetime, and it may go a long way to either resolving or at least crystallizing the issues quickly.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: Well I think that, Ian, brings us to a wrap for this week’s discussion. Thanks to everyone for listening and thank you, Ian, for joining me today.

Ian Hull: Thanks very much, Suzana.

Suzana Popovic-Montag: Just a quick reminder, of course, please feel free to send us an e-mail at hull.lawyers@gmail.com or visit our blog at estatelaw.hullandhull.com. Thanks very much.

This has been Hull on Estates with the lawyers of Hull & Hull. The podcast you have been listening to has been provided as an information service. It is a summary of current legal issues in estates and estate planning. It is not legal advice and you are reminded to always talk with a legal professional regarding your specific circumstances.

 

To listen to other podcasts, or to leave a question or comment, please visit our website at www.hullandhull.com.

 

Our theme music is Upper Structure by DJ AKid  and is courtesy of the Podsafe Music Network.

/mem

Further Musings on s.35.1 of the S.D.A.

On Tuesday of this week, I blogged on s.35.1 of the Substitute Decisions Act.  This section of the Act provides that a guardian of property for an incapable person has an obligation to preserve property that is subject to a specific legacy in the incapable person's Will unless that property must be used to fund the needs of the incapable person.  As I noted, litigation can ensue on the death of the incapable person if a disappointed beneficiary is not in receipt of his or her legacy.  The disappointed beneficiary must demonstrate that the guardian knew or ought to have known the contents of the incapable person's Will.  While the Act itself  provides an imperative in this regard, it is not at all clear what other evidence would be admissible.  Specifically, the notes and records of the solicitor who drew the incapable person's Will may shed some light on whether the guardian knew of the contents of the Will.  The question, of course, is whether such solicitor's notes are privileged.

In a conventional will challenge, little thought is given to the potentially sticky issue of privilege.  Indeed, solicitor's notes and records are produced as a matter of course when the validity of a Will is challenged.  But when the notes are sought, not to challenge the Will but, rather, to establish the knowledge of someone other than the testator as to the contents of the Will, it is not at all clear whether privilege would be waived by the Court.  

As a corollary to the entitlement of a beneficiary under a Will to make enquiry under s.35.1, a recent decision which Megan Connolly blogged on supports the obligation of a guardian (who is also an estate trustee) to account to such beneficiaries.

David M. Smith

 

 

 

 

 

One Nexus of Capacity Litigation and Estate Litigation

Section 35 of the Substitute Decisions Act ("Act") states that "a guardian of property shall not dispose of property that the guardian knows is subject to a specific testamentary gift in the incapable person's will."  And under s 33.1 of the Act, a guardian of property needs to make reasonable efforts to determine "whether the incapable person has a Will" and, if so, "what the provisions of the Will are."

Under the authority of these sections of the Act, a beneficiary of a specific testamentary gift can legitimately make enquiry into the actions of the guardian who, more often than not, is also the estate trustee under the Will.  Take, for instance, a demonstrative legacy of a bank account at a specific financial institution.  If the account is no longer in existence at the date of death, the legacy will usually be subject to ademption: the gift has failed because the account was closed before the date of death.  But what if the account was accessed by the guardian either: (i)  for his own purposes or (ii) for the care of the incapable person when there where other assets available to fund the care of the incapable person?  In such a situation, the beneficiary of the account under the Will may seek redress. 

To prove his or her case, the beneficiary will seek an accounting from the guardian in order to ascertain to what extent his or her beneficial entitlement was wrongfully encroached upon in breach of the Act.  Given the imperative under s. 33.1 of the Act, it questionable whether the guardian/estate trustee could ever  successfully argue ignorance of the terms of the Will as a defence to such claim.

 David M. Smith

11TH ANNUAL ESTATES AND TRUSTS SUMMIT

The 11th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit was held in Toronto on November 19 and 20, 2008. This excellent program featured a number of experienced practitioners speaking on a broad array of estates and trusts topics.

Topics (and speakers) included:

  • Family Law Update (Karon Bales)
  • Shareholder Issues – The Family Business in Succession Planning (Frank Archibald)
  • Dealing with Insolvent and Bankrupt Estates (Barry Corbin and Robert Klotz)
  • The Non-Resident Factor in Estate Planning (Mary Anne Bueschkens and M. Elena Hoffstein)
  • Update on the Trust and Estate Provisions in the Protocol to the Canada/U.S. Income Tax Treaty (Beth Webel and Jim Yager)
  • New Strategies for Post-Mortem Tax Planning – The Eligible Dividend Rules and More (Heather Evans)
  • Powers of Attorney and the Duty to Account – An Update (Liza Sheard)
  • Powers of Appointment (Timothy Youdan)
  • The Will is Not the Whole Picture - Integrating the Transfer of Wealth both Inside and Outside the Estate (Wendy Templeton)
  • New Developments in Insurance and Estate Planning (Graham Carter)
  • Update on Practice Directions for the Estates List (The Honourable Mr. Justice David M. Brown)
  • Capacity and Other Issues in Power of Attorney and Guardianship Disputes (Jan Goddard)
  • A Clinician’s Perspective on Assessing Testamentary Capacity and Related Capacities (Dr. Kenneth Shulman)
  • Capacity Issues – The Perspective of the Hospital, Retirement Home and Group Home (Wendy Griesdorf)
  • The Vulnerability of Pre-Death Gifts (Eric Hoffstein)
  • The Scope of the Attorney’s Powers (Sender Tator)
  • The Incapable Minor Turning 18 (Clare Burns)
  • Remarks from the New Children’s Lawyer for the Province of Ontario (Debra Stephens)
  • Marshalling the Evidence For and Against Capacity in a Will Challenge (Hilary Laidlaw)
  • Short Circuiting the Frivolous Will Challenge (Hull and Hull’s Craig Vander Zee)
  • Mediation of Capacity Issues – The Mediator’s Perspective (Felice Kirsh and Archie Rabinowitz)

If you were not able to attend, the seminar materials will be available from the Law Society of Upper Canada.

Thank you for reading,

Paul Trudelle

CHALLENGING A WILL: AN ILLUSTRATION Part IV

Today is the final installment of my discussion of Hix v. Ewachniuk Estate, 2008 CarswellBC 1300 (Hinkson J.).

After dismissing the will challenge on the basis of due execution, testamentary capacity and knowledge and approval, the court turned to the issue of undue influence. Despite the presence of suspicious circumstances, the court held that the challengers, not the propounder, had the burden of proving undue influence. However, while the son did not have the burden of disproving coercion, his evidence was to be tested against the preponderance of probabilities that rationally emerge out the all the evidence in the case.

The deceased was found to be vulnerable and dependant upon her son for all aspects of her existence. Conversely, the son was found to have an aggressive and domineering personality, both in general and with respect to his desire for absolute ownership of the family holding company.

The court found that the son was very caring of his mother. However, it did not accept his evidence on the issue of undue influence. The court asked a number of rhetorical questions as to why the mother would make the will that she did, despite the circumstances. The court concluded that that will was procured by the undue influence of the son.

The will was therefore found to be invalid.

Paul Trudelle

CHALLENGING A WILL: AN ILLUSTRATION Part III

Yesterday, I discussed Hix v. Ewachniuk Estate, 2008 CarswellBC 1300 (Hinkson J.), and the finding of the judge that suspicious circumstances existed, placing the onus back on the propounder to prove testamentary capacity and knowledge and approval.

As to testamentary capacity, the court referred to the oft – quoted decision of Banks v. Goodfellow, and the test for testamentary capacity.

It noted that the capacity required to direct the distribution of one’s estate by Will is “modest”. To be of a sound and disposing mind and memory, a testator must:

  1. be aware that they are making a will that takes effect on their death;
  2. understand the nature and extent of the estate to be disposed of by Will;
  3. be aware of those having a claim to the estate;
  4. have no disorder of the mind.

The court reviewed the evidence of the plaintiffs and the witnesses (other than the son) as to testamentary capacity. The court was satisfied that on the preponderance of the evidence, the testator had the necessary capacity to direct the disposition of her estate by will as of the date of the will.

As to knowledge and approval, the court noted that a suspicious circumstances raised in the case required that the son, as the propounder of the will, prove that the deceased knew of and approved of the contents of the will. The court did not accept the evidence of the son to the effect that the deceased had to carefully read her will and discuss it with him on numerous occasions. Despite this, the court concluded that the deceased knew of the provisions of the will that she signed.

To this point, the will survived most of the challenges to it. Will the will be accepted to probate? Can it withstand the final challenge: undue influence? Tune in tomorrow.

Paul Trudelle

CHALLENGING A WILL: AN ILLUSTRATION Part II

Yesterday, I introduced the will challenge decision of Hix v. Ewachniuk Estate, 2008 CarswellBC 1300 (Hinkson J.).

After disposing of the issue of due execution, the court turned to the doctrine of “suspicious circumstances”. The court referred to these Supreme Court of Canada decision of Vout v. Hay, where it was held that suspicious circumstances maybe raised by circumstances surrounding the preparation of the will, circumstances tending to call into question the capacity of the testator; or circumstances tending to show that the free will of the testator was overborne by acts of coercion or fraud.

Generally, the propounder of a will has the legal burden with respect to due execution, knowledge and approval, and testamentary capacity. However, upon proof that the will was duly executed, the propounder is aided by the rebuttable presumption that the testator knew and approved of the contents and had the necessary testamentary capacity.

The burden of establishing suspicious circumstances rests on those attacking the will. If evidence can be adduced which, if accepted, would tend to negative knowledge and approval or testamentary capacity, this burden is satisfied and the legal burden reverts to the propounder.

In Hix, it was the son who drafted the challenged will. The Court quoted from Vout v. Hay as follows:

“… if a party writes or prepares a Will, under which he takes a benefit, that is a circumstance that ought generally to excite suspicion of the Court, and calls upon it to be vigilant and jealous in examining the evidence in support of the instrument, in favour of which it ought not to pronounce unless the suspicion is removed, and it is judicially satisfied that the paper propounded does express the true Will of the deceased.”

The court concluded that the son should never have agreed to draw the will for the deceased. The fact that he did in the circumstances “does more than raise suspicion; it cries out for it.”

Tomorrow: testamentary capacity, and knowledge and approval

Paul Trudelle

CHALLENGING A WILL: AN ILLUSTRATION Part I

A recent case out of the British Colombia Supreme Court provides an excellent illustration and discussion of various grounds upon which a will can be challenged.

In Hix v. Ewachniuk Estate, 2008 CarswellBC 1300 (Hinkson J.), the deceased was survived by a son and two daughters. The deceased, the son and the two daughters had varying levels of shareholdings in a holding company.

In a prior will, the deceased left her estate to her three children, equally. In a will drawn January 11, 2004, the deceased left her estate to her three children equally, on the condition that the two daughters transferred their shareholdings in the holding company to the son. The deceased died on June 1, 2006 at the age of 90. The daughters challenged the validity of the will, and the court considered the validity of the will from a number of perspectives.

The court first considered the issue of due execution of the will. The formal requirements necessary to execute a valid will are set out in the relevant legislation. While the court was not prepared to accept the evidence of the son with respect to the execution of the deceased’s will, it did accept the evidence of one of the two witnesses to the will. The court was satisfied that the will was signed by the testator in the presence of two witnesses who were present at the same time and who subscribed the will in the presence of each other and the testator.

Court concluded that the will was validly executed. This aspect of the will challenge was rejected.

More tomorrow.

Paul Trudelle

Multiple Wills Can Mean Multiple Certificates of Appointment

Primary and secondary wills are common enough situations for estates practitioners: one will for probate and the other for assets that can pass outside probate, to minimize estates administration taxes.  But what about situations with multiple wills requiring probate?

According to the October 8, 2008 endorsement of Mr. Justice Brown (court file no. 01-2725-08, no link available yet), where a testator makes 2 wills, each covering different assets, and each naming different executors, a local estates registrar can issue separate Certificates of Appointment of Estate Trustees to different executors limited to the assets referred to in each Will.

The endorsement closes with 2 "reminders" to applicants in multiple wills situations (I won't paraphrase):...

 

First "reminder":

 

 "If multiple wills exist and the executors plan to obtain probate for each, in addition to including an affidavit attesting to non-revocation as I described above, the applicants should ensure that the draft limited assets certificates of appointment which they submit each clearly identify the will for which probate is sought - e.g. the General Will dated X, or the Secondary Will dated Y, or the "will dated Z styled as the Limited Assets Will".  With each will clearly identified on the face of each certificate, the risk of any confusion arising from the issuance of separate certificates for each will should be kept to a minimum."

Second "reminder":

"If the application for a certificate involves a Granovsky-type situation where probate is sought only for one of the wills, it is important that the application materials contain a brief affidavit attesting that the non-probated will does not contain any provision revoking the will for which probate is being sought.  Such evidence will permit the Estates Office to be satisfied that the will for which probate is sought remains in force and governs the disposition of the assets enumerated in it: Re Kerzner Estate, 2008 CanLII 42020 (ON S.C.)."

I hope this helps.

Chris Graham

Dealing with Estate Issues That Arise Immediately Upon Death - Hull on Estates #135

Listen to  Dealing with Estate Issues That Arise Immediately Upon Death

This week on Hull on Estates, David Smith and Natalia Angelini talk about the duties an estate trustee he or she is charged with from the moment of a testator's passing. Duties include locating the will, making funeral arrangements and being responsible to see the intentions of the testator preserved.

Feel free to send us an email at hull.lawyers@gmail.com or leave us a comment on the Hull on Estates blog.

Dealing with Estate Issues That Arise Immediately Upon Death - Hull on Estates Podcast #135

Posted on November 4th, 2008 by Hull & Hull LLP

Natalia Angelini: Hello and welcome to Hull on Estates. You’re listening to Episode #135 on Tuesday, November 4th, 2008.

Welcome to Hull on Estates, a series of podcasts for the Canadian legal community dealing with issues and insights surrounding estate planning in Canada.  Hosted by the lawyers of Hull & Hull, the podcast will touch on some key considerations when planning estates and wills. Now, here are today’s hosts.

David Smith: Hi and welcome to another episode of Hull on Estates. I’m David Smith.

Natalia Angelini: And I’m Natalia Angelini.

David Smith: If you want to be heard on Hull on Estates, you can participate by leaving us a comment. E-mail us at hull.lawyers@gmail.com or you can visit our blog at estatelaw.hullandhull.com. Hello, Natalia.

Natalia Angelini: Hi David. How are you?

David Smith: You know I’m okay. I’ve got a bit of a cold so my voice is about an octave lower than usual, but we’ll do our best today. So today, Natalia, we thought we were going to talk about the issue of what duties an estate trustee is charged with from the minute the deceased passes away.

Natalia Angelini: Right. It’s a really interesting topic because it’s a time when I think the estate trustee has to act fairly quickly to do a number of things, and I think the first of those is locating a Will.

David Smith: That’s right and I suppose at the outset too, we should give a little plug to Paul Trudelle of our office who has given a paper.  And there’s a webcast available on the website dealing with this issue as well. We’re, in our podcast, going to try and explore in a little more detail some of the issues that Paul touched on in his discussion.  So we commend that webcast to you. So I guess, what’s the first issue that usually arises for the estate trustee?

Natalia Angelini: I think the first can definitely be finding the Will of the deceased, because the first thing the estate trustee wants to ascertain is what the deceased’s testamentary wishes were.  And so that’s definitely an important thing to look for.

David Smith: That’s right and of course, you know everybody keeps their stuff somewhere different. In some cases, it’s a safety deposit box. In other cases, it’s a filing cabinet, under the mattress. It will depend on the person.  So if the executor is charged with the responsibility to look for the Will, they’re going to look in the obvious locations, and hopefully be able to find the Will.  And of course, the lawyer plays a role, because if the lawyer is known, he or she might have a copy of the Will.

Natalia Angelini: Right, exactly, so it’s a good idea to make inquiries with the lawyer of the deceased if you know who that lawyer is, or perhaps looking through the deceased’s personal papers, you can determine who the lawyer is and contact him or her that way.

David Smith: Right and you know, if you get into a situation where there’s just no luck finding a Will, you can advertise in the Ontario Reports.  That happens on occasion, we all see lawyers do that on the odd occasion.

Natalia Angelini: Right.

David Smith: When someone says, yeah, I knew so and so had a Will but I didn’t know who drew it.

Natalia Angelini:  Um hm. So I think aside from finding the Will, and probably one of the next things that the estate trustee is going to definitely be thinking about is making funeral arrangements.

David Smith: That’s right. And in the cases of an unexpected death, obviously that’s going to probably be a situation where the executor’s got to take some action of their own accord. Of course, with older people and people who are contemplating their own death through illness or what-have-you, or some other really sad situation, we’re seeing more and more that people will prepay their funeral or have them organized ahead of time.  But in most instances, the estate trustee is going to have to deal with this, you know, obviously rather unpleasant task, and certainly it’s the foremost concern.

Natalia Angelini: Absolutely.  And with respect to payment of the funeral, I think it’s helpful to note that those costs are of priority payment and come out of the assets of the estate.  So if it’s not prepaid then at least the estate trustee hopefully has assets available to make that payment.

David Smith: Well that’s right and it’s probably worth just making the point at this stage too, that the government provides a death benefit of $2,500.  And really that’s there primarily to fund the cost of the funeral or to contribute towards the cost of the funeral.

Natalia Angelini: Right, that’s a good point. In dealing with the funeral, I think this is a real interesting one, especially if you’ve maybe got a dispute between family members as to how it should happen, and potentially that may even differ with what the deceased has set out in his or her Will, and you’ve got a really interesting situation about how this deceased person is going to be put to rest.

David Smith: Well you’re right Natalia and we’ve seen situations where it’s potentially very emotionally volatile. You can have a situation where you have religion sometimes clash with the intentions of the testator. There’s one case where, the name escapes me, but Rick Bickhram of our office recently, I think a couple of weeks ago, blogged on a case where a deceased person named her boyfriend as executor. He was charged with acting as executor and intended to cremate her remains. The family, for religious reasons, opposed that and this matter ultimately went to Court and the Court decided that it was in the authority of the executor to make that decision.

Natalia Angelini: Right, and during Paul’s talk, he went through a few cases dealing with this issue and it seems to be that the consensus of the Court is that the duty of an estate trustee includes that duty to dispose of the body and that the estate trustee really has final say.

David Smith: Right, and you know that really seems to be a very settled law. Unfortunately, I think you’re still going to see cases go to litigation on this in the odd instance, not because the outcome is ever really going to be in question because the law seems so settled that the estate trustee can do what he or she wants.  But I suppose if I’m a bit cynical, for settlement purposes, someone might start that litigation in the hopes of arriving at some kind of compromise. So you know, certainly that’s an issue which regrettably can result in litigation on the odd situation.   But, you know, we keep repeating the same refrain which is that the executor has that responsibility.  And it’s worth also mentioning I think, Natalia, that you can say whatever you want in your Will about how you would like your remains to be disposed of; the reality is that the executor does not have to follow those, does he or she?

Natalia Angelini: Absolutely.  He or she does not, but interestingly though, his or her duty is to dispose of the body in a manner suitable with the estate of the deceased.  So even though the estate trustee may seem to be able to do whatever he or she wants, there’s definitely going to be criticism of a trustee who just, you know, goes ahead and, for instance, has an elaborate $50,000 funeral where the deceased has a fairly modest estate.

David Smith: Right. I think generally it’s expected that the funeral will be commensurate with the size of the estate, so I think that’s a really good point.  And also, there’s just a moral duty, I think, in this situation, where you’d expect the executor to do what the testator wanted.

Natalia Angelini: Right.

David Smith: It’s probably worth doing a little segway here, while we’re on this topic. I mean, this has to do now with the issue of donation of body parts.  And, of course, there’s legislation in Ontario that deals with that, right Natalia?

Natalia Angelini: There is. It’s the Trillium Gift of Life Network Act and it’s an interesting piece of legislation that allows a person to consent to the donation of their own body, or body parts, upon death.

David Smith: That’s right. So we’ve all sort of seen the situation where the consent card is kept quite often with someone’s driver’s license and this is an important priority.  And, of course, it plays an important role in given the success of transplant surgeries and what have you, that this is obviously an important legislative prerogative that this kind of intention can be preserved, even if it’s not contained in the Will.

Natalia Angelini: Right. And a spouse or other family members can also give their consent, even if the deceased hasn’t done so during his or her lifetime. So the difference here, I think, with the ability to dispose of the body, is that the family members seem to get priority over the wishes of the estate trustee.

David Smith: Right and it’s obviously a specific situation but it’s important to know because it’s the one significant departure from the common law rule that the executor’s decisions are paramount. 

Natalia Angelini: And frankly, it makes sense to me anyway.

David Smith: Oh, absolutely. I don’t see how we can quarrel with that. So you know, harking back to our topic for the day which is the executor’s duties, again it all boils down to fiduciary duty, doesn’t it Natalia? I mean really the executor’s got to make sure that he or she does what is necessary to see the intentions of the testator preserved.

Natalia Angelini: That’s right and I think it’s important to note particularly with this issue of disposing of the body, the estate trustee has to do so in a dignified way.  And so I think that’s in keeping with fulfilling his or her fiduciary duty. 

David Smith: Good point. Okay, so I guess we should move on to a couple of more issues, just given our limited amount of time that’s left.  And we were going to touch on children and pets, in that order. So let’s talk about children briefly speaking. It’s possible in your Will, isn’t it, to speak to guardianship?

Natalia Angelini: That’s right. Under the Children’s Law Reform Act, you can appoint someone to have custody of your child upon your death, and I think sometimes people do this, and they put this provision in their Will and I’m not sure that they’re always aware that this has some limited value.

David Smith: That’s right. The appointment is valid for 90 days but, of course, it’s important to note that if anybody else is entitled to custody and is not named in the Will, that that person obviously has a right to exercise custody and it might be pointed out that an application for custody can be commenced within that 90 day period.  And so, to some extent the wishes of the guardian, with respect to their children in their Will is somewhat precatory, isn’t it, in that it’s subject to other considerations.

Natalia Angelini: That’s right, but I think it may give some assistance to the family and to the children, really, so they know I guess who they’re going to be spending time with, at least in the short-term.

David Smith: True. And I guess the important point too is, in all likelihood, the custodial parent in their Will will say that if they die, in all likelihood, they’re going to appoint the other parent as the guardian of the children. I suppose you could have a situation where there are two parents, where one parent dies and provides in his or her Will that the guardian for the children is someone other than the other parent.  And obviously in that situation, the other parent is going to have something to say about that. 

Natalia Angelini: Absolutely, I’ve seen that type of case and I think, unsurprisingly, the other parent proceeded with an application in the Family Court for custody and that issue was resolved that way.

David Smith: Now the last point is in keeping with our concern about issues arising immediately upon death, of course, lots of people have pets.  And lots of Wills provide for pets as beneficiaries.  And pets need to be fed and watered, so obviously the executor’s got to look after that.

Natalia Angelini: That’s right and like you said, that’s definitely got to happen at the get go because we don’t want pets to be neglected.  And they’re usually, especially if they’re in a Will, very near and dear to the deceased’s heart.  So it’s important to make those arrangements.

David Smith: Right. And that’s going to also require the executor to act quickly as you pointed out. So good point as well, and Paul, in his paper, talks about crops and perishables. If you’ve got a business that’s running fresh produce for instance, and the business owner dies, any other perishable products, obviously it’s important to keep the electricity on, to keep things refrigerated and all of those sort of important things that have to do with ensuring that any inventory of the estate does not go to waste, because ultimately, the executor is going to be accountable to the beneficiaries, right, for what happens.

Natalia Angelini: Exactly. And I think, I guess the one thing to remember is, it’s so important for the estate trustee, I suppose to know, as far in advance as possible, whether he or she is a trustee and what the assets of the estate are and what the circumstances are so they can do their best to act as quickly as possible.

David Smith: Absolutely. That’s the biggest part of good estate planning, isn’t it? And it makes the job so much easier. And we should point out, too, that if it’s just an insurmountable job for the executor to take on, maybe you renounce.

Natalia Angelini: Right, or get a, if the estate assets can justify it, get a trust company in place or instead.

David Smith: Especially if there’s a business there, yeah, so I think that’s an important point to leave our listeners with is, you know, if you’re named as executor, you’re not duty bound to take on the job at all costs. If it’s not a realistic possibility for you to carry on the task, consider renouncing.

Natalia Angelini: Absolutely. Good point, David. So, I think that brings us to the end of this week’s discussion. Thanks for listening and thanks for joining me today, David.

David Smith: It was a pleasure, Natalia. I really look forward to podcasting with you again soon.

Natalia Angelini: And we look forward to hearing from our listeners. You can send us an e-mail at hull.lawyers@gmail.com. Be sure to visit our blog at estatelaw.hullandhull.com. where you’ll find even more information and discussion on today’s practice of estate law. We hope that you enjoyed the show. I’m Natalia Angelini.

David Smith: I’m David Smith. Until next week, so long.

This has been Hull on Estates with the lawyers of Hull & Hull. The podcast you have been listening to has been provided as an information service. It is a summary of current legal issues in estates and estate planning. It is not legal advice and you are reminded to always talk with a legal professional regarding your specific circumstances.

To listen to other podcasts, or to leave a question or comment, please visit our website at www.hullandhull.com.

Our theme music is Upper Structure by DJ AKid  and is courtesy of the Podsafe Music Network.

/mem

 

Sweet Success: Shares, Trusts & Families

It’s Hallow’s Eve – there will be candy all round tonight. Well, all weekend if we’re lucky.

And, fittingly, just in time for the sweet sound of “trick or treat” Mars, Inc. completed its purchase of the Wm. Wrigley Jr. Company earlier this month; the $23 billion transaction was initiated earlier this year by Mars. Two wealthy family dynasties reached a deal to secure for each giant a greater piece of the world’s confectionary market.  

The privately-held Mars with its headquarters in Virginia controls information very tightly; three grandchildren of Franklin Mars apparently live on a vast ranch in Wyoming

In 2002, after his father’s death in 1999, issues arose about Bill Wrigley Jr.’s right to vote the company shares held in a trust set up by his grandparents three decades earlier. The trusts sheltered nearly $3.2 billion, which was particularly important for him given his pending divorce. Presumably, shares held in trust are not part of the family assets to be divided at the time of divorce. The claimant insisted that the votes attached to the shares in trust were to be shared by other beneficiaries. The recent transaction seems to have smoothed over some family differences.

In Ontario, recently, Frye v. Frye Estate, 2008 ONCA 606 (CanLII) emerged with less fanfare but it is significant nonetheless. The Court of Appeal addressed the tension between a shareholders’ agreement and the rights of a beneficiary who received shares under a Will from a signatory of the agreement.  The Justices seem to have neatly balanced competing estate and corporate principles.

Have a good night.  Boo.

Jonathan

A New Life to Legacies?

The business pages, especially in this uncertain economy, can be interesting.  Recently I gravitate toward Paul Waldie's column in the Globe & Mail.  Frequently, he identifies the gifts, causes and reasons provided by individuals whose donations range from under $100,000 to a million dollars or more. It's a spot of good news in this economic downturn.

We have covered legacies from several angles at Hull & Hull; there are 25 hits when "legacy" is searched on the Blogs and Podcasts section of our website.  The law dictionary defines legacy as "A gift by will, esp. of personal property and often of money;  a bequest."

Individuals can leave a legacy in their respective Wills, but as the Globe & Mail column highlights, people who have the means enjoy the satisfaction of leaving a legacy during their lifetime. Stories abound, as www.leavealegacy.ca illustrates.  There are as many reasons to leave a legacy as there are donors.

The principle of leaving a successful legacy applies to many realms, including the family business.  In some instances, it is advisable to not leave the kids the family business.  Rick Spence, of Moneysense, suggests passing on values, rather than gifting the family business.  Certainly we are not all in the position of "firing the kids", but there may be many good reasons to do now what you would otherwise do in your Will. 

Jonathan

Snowbirds and a Power of Attorney

The cooler weather is cause for many people, retirees especially, to plan an annual sojourn south.

In preparing for the winter, protecting real property -- often a significant asset -- may be top of mind.

My colleague, Paul Trudelle, wrote about "Real Estate Transactions Involving Powers of Attorney" in July 2008.  While travelling south for the winter does not require a sale, steps can be taken to minimize risks to real property.  The Government of Ontario suggests that to avoid real estate fraud one should protect his or her identity and be alert to identity theft.

Regarding a Power of Attorney, the government also suggests caution:  "Whenever you give another person a power of attorney that permits them to deal with your personal assets, you should consult with your lawyers or advisers regarding appropriate limitations."

In a 2004 Canadian Bar Association paper -- Cross-Border Issues for Snowbirds and Roaming Retirees - Marilyn Piccini Roy wrote: "If the Snowbird owns real estate elsewhere, this power of attorney may not be recognized there if the law of the situs applies its own law to the formal or substantive validity of the power of attorney or to its effectiveness vis-à-vis third parties."   If a Power of Attorney deals with assets in different jurisdictions, one should seek legal advice in the jurisdiction of the asset(s).

Recent Ontario case law highlights issues that can arise regarding real estate when a fraudulent Power of Attorney is used.  Reviczky v. Meleknia; Caplan (Intervenor) 2007 Canlii 56494 (On. S.C.) raises quesitons about a solicitor's duty to"go behind" a Power of Attorney by enquiring about the donor's mental capacity at the time of signing and later, as well as evidentiary requirements.  The recent case law reminds all of us, including snowbirds, of the risks that exist with a Power of Attorney.  

Jonathan Morse 

Heirs: Lost and Found

As a WWII pay officer in the Canadian military, my paternal grandfather met a British woman on the beach when he was stationed in the south of England. They married soon after the War and retired in England in the mid-1960s.  My grandfather died in the early 1990s; when my step-grandmother, Tessa, died in 2008, in her Will she left her house to my father and aunt.

If there were no Will, Tessa's estate could have contributed to the British government's coffers.  In that circumstance, a probate research firm could have played a role. 

Title Research is one of the firms highlighted in yesterdays blog about "heir hunters".  Its services include: searches for missing beneficiariesheirs, and legal documents (such as marriage, birth and death certificates back to the 1800s); asset research to value, verify and find missing or unknown assets; missing beneficiary indemnity insurance; probate valuations; and will searches to determine that the Will is the deceased's last will. 

If Tessa had died intestate, Title Research, and other firms, could have located her heirs around the world.  Alternatively, if the estate trustee had questions about the value of the estate assets, or had the trustee not known the whereabouts of the beneficiaries, it could have enlisted a search firm's services as some anecdotes suggest.

Potentially trustees can protect their personal liability by engaging a firm that has a best practices endorsement of Britain's Law Society.  It seems that an estate need not just have ties to the UK, but the extent of a firm's expertise in a specific jurisdiction would have to be assessed.

Interestingly, some of the detective work can be done by amateur sleuths: www.findmypast.com and www.ancestry.co.uk allow access to census data from the 1800s and a host of other historical information.  If genealogy is in your blood, it's a place to start.  And, as one UK law firm suggests, it might be advisable to do some of your own investigating.

Jonathan Morse

 

Searching for long lost heirs

In Scotland for my honeymoon, I encountered a few different “estates”. Hiking the West Highland Way – averaging about 12 miles a day – we passed Blackmount Lodge, in the Bridge of Orchy. The lodge, owned by the Fleming family (of James Bond fame) sits on the edge of an idyllic loch. It took a day to walk across the estate.

Fellow walkers from Britain were interested to learn that I work in estate litigation. After sorting out differences in our terminology, they asked if “heir hunters” exist in Canada. I was intrigued.

While I still do not know the extent of “heir hunting” here, I learned that Heir Hunters is a BBC series that follows probate detectives who look for distant relatives of people who have died without making a will. I have not heard of a similar program in North America.

Several UK firms track down missing relatives: Fraser and Fraser  and Title Research are two examples. About 545,000 people die in Britain every year and half of them do not have a will. As in Ontario, there are rules in Britain which dictate that when people die intestate, their estate passes to the deceased’s legal next of kin. In Britain, if there is no family, the estate falls to the Crown.  The Guardian claims that £10 million to £20 million falls to the government every year because there is no one to claim the estate. Heir hunters locate the next of kin and alert them to their inheritance; there is a finder’s fee of up to 25% of the amount.

Many people in Canada can trace their roots to the United Kingdom. Estate practitioners, if advising estate trustees, would be well served to keep “heir hunting” firms in mind. 

Thank you for reading.  Enjoy your day.

Jonathan Morse

The Top Three Common Claims Against Lawyers

I recently read an article regarding the most common claims against lawyers, which is authored by Dan Pinnington who is the director of practicePro, LawPro’s risk and practice management program (click here for the article). I found it particularly interesting that only a small portion of LawPro claims account for a lawyer’s inability to know or apply the substantive law.    

The most common claim involves communication between lawyer and client. Dan breaks down the type of communication errors into three categories. According to the article, the most common communication related error, is the failure to follow the client’s instructions.  The second type of communication error is the lawyer doing work or taking steps on a matter, but failing to obtain the client’s consent or to inform the client. The third type of communication error involves the failure to explain to the client simple administrative things (i.e. timing of steps on the matter, fees and disbursement). Dan states that you can reduce your exposure to this type of claim by managing your client’s expectations from the very start of the matter and actively communicating with the client at all stages of the matter. 

The second most common claim is missed deadlines and time management related errors. The most common time-related error is a failure to know or to ascertain a deadline (i.e. limitation period). There is a concern that procrastination-related errors are on an upwards trend. Dan states that these types of errors are easily preventable with better time management skills and the proper use of tickler systems.

The third most common error is the inadequate investigation or discovery of facts.   To avoid these types of claims lawyers have to “dig deeper”, take the time to read between the lines so that all of the appropriate issues and concerns associated with the subject matter can be identified. 

I hope my final blog will assist all of us in our practise. 

Rick Bickhram   

The Dreaded Application for Certificate of Appointment of an Estate Trustee

I have learned that only a small percentage of applications for certificate of appointment of an estate trustee, filed in Toronto, are approved without being sent back for correction.  

Some common problems associated with these types of applications are, incorrect or inconsistent references to the deceased's name, problems concerning the mailing of the application to beneficiaries who have an interest in the subject estate, incorrect calculations of estate administration tax and in cases involving holographic wills, a missing affidavit attesting to the handwriting of the deceased.  Needless to mention, most of these errors can be avoided if the application is carefully reviewed.

But what happens if the deceased's name is spelled incorrectly in the Will?  If there is an error in the deceased's name in the Will, the heading on all of the documents should reflect the correct name, followed by a statement stating "incorrectly referred to in the Will as (insert the name is it appears in the Will).  It is also important to remember, that the names of beneficiaries shown in the notice of application must be identical to the way in which their names appear in the Will.  

Thanks for reading,

Rick Bickhram

 

The Duty to Dispose of the Body

Upon the death of a person, a duty arises to bury or otherwise dispose of the remains in a decent and dignified fashion.  But who does this duty fall upon?  

It is well established in the jurisprudence for Ontario that plans for the service and burial arrangements are the responsibility of the estate trustee.  This responsibility can conflict with the wishes and expectations of the deceased and family members, particularly in a religious context.

In Saleh v. Reichert, the deceased was of the Muslim faith.  Her husband had converted to the Muslim faith for the purpose of there marriage.  There was evidence indicating that the deceased expressed her wish to be cremated upon her death.  The deceased's husband was appointed as the estate trustee without a will and intended to honour the deceased's wishes.  The deceased's father objected to the cremation on religious grounds.

The court affirmed the fundamental duty of an estate trustee is to ensure that the remains of a body be disposed of in a decent and dignified fashion.  The court held that religious law has no bearing on the case.   In Ontario, burial and cremation are both means that would meet the requirement for disposal in a decent and dignified fashion.  The deceased's father's action was dismissed.  

It is important to note that it was acknowledged that there is no property in a body.  Therefore, any instructions left by the deceased, whether in a Will or otherwise are only precatory and are not binding on the estate trustee.

Rick Bickhram

Unduly Influenced Not to Make a Will?

I recently attended a breakfast seminar hosted by Hull & Hull LLP, where I listened to my colleague, Natalia Angelini, speak about a testator's capacity to give instructions for the preparation of a Will.   
 
During Natalia's discussion, she spoke about the varying levels of capacity for different transactions.  Natalia also touched on the traditional grounds that a Will could be challenged.   I was particularly intrigued to learn that the circumstances surrounding the failure of a testator to make a will could be advanced as forming the basis for a will challenge.  

One of the traditional grounds for a will challenge is undue influence.  At its very basic form, undue influence occurs as a result of pressure brought to bear on the testator in giving instructions and executing the testamentary document.  The pressure brought on the testator, must be of such a degree that the testator has reached the point of thinking, "It is not my wish, but I must do it".

In contrast, "reverse" undue influence (as it has been called) occurs where a testator is being prevented from signing a Will.

As this interesting topic continues to evolve, I am confident that the estate & trust bar will be looking on with interest.

Rick Bickhram

 

Has Heath Ledger's Estate Been Settled?

You may remember that my colleague, Chris Graham, blogged on the death of the actor, Heath Ledger and the pending litigation involving his estate (Link to Chris Graham's Blog).    

It has been well reported that Ledger last made a Will in 2003, before the birth of his daughter Matilda (in 2005) and before his claim to fame.  Under the 2003 Will, Ledger left all of his possessions to his parents and sister.  He subsequently stared in several hit films which vastly increased the size of his net value.  Subsequent to his passing, the question that was considered was what would happen to Matilda, as she was not provided for in the 2003 Will?   

There had been discussion that Matilda's mother would likely commence a claim on Ledger's estate, which could have tied up the Estate in litigation for years. However, now it is widely reported that Ledger's entire estate will all go to two year old Matilda (click here for the report).  

Estate planning is like doing our taxes.  No one wants to do them, but Ledger's story teaches us an important lesson.  It reminds us of the uncertainty of death and the consequential need to ensure that our estate plans are updated to protect those that we care for.  

Rick Bickhram

 

Variation of Trust - The Deed of Arrangement

Today’s blog is a continuation of my blogs this week on the variation of a trust under the Variation of Trusts Act and will focus on the Deed of Arrangement. 

The approach to, and content of, the Deed of Arrangement will most certainly depend on the circumstances involved. The approach to the Deed of Arrangement may be quite different if the variation arises as a result of an ongoing proceeding (and has been negotiated as part of that proceeding conditional on Court approval) than if it does not.
 

A Deed of Arrangement typically names and is signed by all capacitated beneficiaries. These beneficiaries are usually identified and grouped according to their interest in the trust. The trustee is also usually identified and is a signatory of the Deed of Arrangement as the trustee consents to act under the varied trust. Incapacitated beneficiaries are not typically named as parties to the Deed of Arrangement as the Court is approving the variation on their behalf.

A Deed of Arrangement may (depending on the provision and as necessary) also contain (the following are not meant to be exhaustive) (i) recitals which provide background on the trust, the parties, trustee, potential beneficiaries and provisions of the trust including, as necessary, the term in the trust that is being varied, (ii) a paragraph that the Deed of Arrangement is subject to Court approval on behalf of the incapacitated beneficiary(ies), (iii) paragraphs setting out the variation, with the paragraph number of where the paragraph fits into the trust and indicating how the paragraph fits into the trust, (iv) paragraphs addressing, if applicable, any action that is required as part of the variation, (v) a paragraph allowing for the Deed of Arrangement to be signed in counterpart if there are numerous parties, (vi) a paragraph addressing the payment of the costs of the preparation of the Deed of Arrangement and the Application, and (vii) a paragraph addressing the legal advice obtained.

Thanks for reading, Craig
 

Variation of Trusts - The Litigation Guardian

In yesterday’s blog on the procedure typically involved with a variation of a trust proceeding under the Variation of Trusts Act, I mentioned that today I would touch upon the need to appoint a litigation guardian for a minor, unascertained, unborn and/or for an incapable party in such a proceeding. 

Rule 7 of the Rules of Civil Procedure regulates the bringing of proceedings by or against parties under disability.  As set out in the commentary to the Rule, “its central requirement is that persons under disability must be represented by a litigation guardian…Rule 7.02 creates a presumptive right for a mentally incapable person’s guardian or attorney under power of attorney to act as litigation guardian, so long as the guardian or attorney has the authority to act by the terms of his or her appointment as guardian or attorney.”  

However, a litigation guardian for such a defendant or respondent must be appointed by the Court.  The procedure for same is set out in Rule 7.03.  Unless there is some other proper person willing to act as litigation guardian, the Court is to appoint the Children’s Lawyer or the Public Guardian and Trustee as applicable.

Rule 7.03(2), specifically requires, however, that where a proceeding (ie. a variation of trust) is against a minor in respect of the minor’s interest in an estate or trust, the Children’s Lawyer shall act as the litigation guardian of the minor respondent, unless the Court orders otherwise.

It may also be that a representation order, pursuant to Rule 10 of the Rules of Civil Procedure, is required to have a person appointed to represent persons who are unborn or unascertained and have an interest in the trust.

Although Rule 10 does not refer specifically to the Children’s Lawyer, the Courts have traditionally appointed the Children’s Lawyer to represent this class of beneficiaries.

If there is more than one group of incapacitated beneficiaries requiring representation by the Children’s Lawyer, the Public Guardian and Trustee will often represent one group if there is a conflict of interest.

Thanks for reading.  Craig

 

Variation of Trust - Procedure

I hope everyone had a nice Thanksgiving weekend.

In a recent blog of mine (“To vary a Trust or not to vary a Trust: Does a Statute have the Answer?”), I touched upon the Variation of Trusts Act (R.S.O. 1990, c. V.1) as the authority to vary a trust.In today’s blog and several more this week, I will comment on the procedure and documents typically involved with a variation of trust.

Having decided that a variation is necessary, the trust document should be carefully reviewed to ensure that all terms of the trust are properly understood, and to identify all of the persons having an interest or potential interest (actual and potential beneficiaries) in the trust, to consider those that need to sign the proposed arrangement (which sets out the variation proposed), to consider who will require representation before the Court and those that will be affected by the variation.

The procedure for such a variation consists of the preparation of and signature of a Deed of Arrangement (or agreement setting out the variation that the Court is requested to approve), and an Application to the Ontario Superior Court of Justice (to be heard before a single Judge) seeking a Judgment approving the Deed of Arrangement on behalf of the minor, unborn, unascertained, incapable or contingent beneficiary.

The Application materials, in turn, consist of a Notice of Application and affidavit material supporting the variation. A factum will also be required unless leave is sought further to Rule 38.09(4) of the Rules of Civil Procedure dispensing with the necessity of the factum. A draft Judgment should also be submitted when the materials are served and filed.

A Consent to the Application signed by all of the capacitated beneficiaries is best included as part of the Application material.   A letter/document from the Children’s Lawyer/Public Guardian and Trustee indicating their position (ie. that they do not object on behalf of their respective interest) is also typically a part of the Application materials, unless the Children’s Lawyer/Public Guardian and Trustee are attending in Court at the Application before the Judge.

In tomorrow’s blog, I will take a look at the appointment of the litigation guardian for the minor, unborn, unascertained or incapable beneficiary of the trust for the purposes of a variation of trust.

Thanks for reading. Craig

SECTION 3 COUNSEL: A CATCH-22

Pursuant to Section 3 of the Substitute Decision Act, the court may direct the PGT to arrange for legal representation for a person whose capacity is in issue in a proceeding under the SDA. The SDA further states that the person so represented shall be deemed to have capacity to retain and instruct counsel. However, section 3 counsel’s position and role remains somewhat murky. In Banton v. Banton, the court considered the import of an incapable person being deemed capable to retain and instruct counsel. 

The court recognized that the position of section 3 counsel is “potentially one of considerable difficulty”. However, the court did not believe that section 3 counsel was in the position of a litigation guardian with authority to make decisions in the incapable person’s interest. According to the court, counsel must take instructions from his/her client and “must not act if satisfied that capacity to give instructions is lacking”. A very high degree of professionalism may be required in borderline cases where it is possible the incapable person’s wishes may be in conflict with his/her best interests and counsel’s duty to the court. The phrase offers precious little guidance to section 3 counsel, but does sound a cautionary note. In the circumstances, perhaps the best advice is for section 3 counsel to fully explain the situation to the court and ask the court’s advice and direction. 

 

Finally, as an aside, the Ontario Government has now introduced legislation that would allow people to apologize with impunity. In other words, an apology will not be held against you in court. The hope is that “The Apology Act” will go a long way to defusing a contentious situation before litigation results. Sorry may, in fact, go a long way.

 

As always, thanks for reading.

 

Justin

Right to Choose Your Final Resting Place

A recent Toronto Life magazine article, “The New Death Etiquette” examines mourning in the 21st century. The new death etiquette includes multicultural hybrid funerals and intricate grieving rituals. Many funerals now are elaborate functions designed to reflect the individual personality of the deceased person. As stated in the article, there is no such thing as a standard burial these days. 

Most of us probably do not like to think about our funeral and final resting place. However, when it comes time to preparing a Will, many individuals will ask their lawyer to include burial instructions, such as a wish for cremation or to be buried in a particular cemetery. It may come as a surprise to learn that in Ontario, such instructions are not binding on the estate trustee. It is the estate trustee who has the right and obligation to bury a deceased person, even in the face of objections from family members. The authority for this comes from an English case decided over 100 years ago, Williams v. Williams (1882), 20 Ch. D. 659, where it was held that there is no property in a dead body, and so a person cannot by will dispose of their own dead body. An estate trustee, however, has the right to custody and possession of a deceased’s body until it is properly buried. 

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

Challenging A Will Before Death

It has commonly been assumed that a will challenge cannot proceed prior to the death of the testator. The will speaks only upon the death of the testator, and a testator enjoys testamentary freedom to revise or otherwise revoke the will at any time prior to death, or to deal freely with his or her assets.

However, as reported in the New Jersey Law Blog, a recent California case has determined that when a conservator secures court approval of an estate plan while an individual is still alive, any challenge to the will must be made at that time, and not after the death of the individual.

In Murphy v. Murphy, the Court of Appeal for the State of California, First Appellate District, Docket No. A115177, the testator had suffered a stroke. A conservator was appointed for the testator, who sought court approval of the testator’s estate plan. A son, who was left out of the estate plan, was put on notice and did not challenge the estate plan.

After death, the son sought to challenge the estate plan. The Court of Appeal held that the son’s claim was barred on the basis of “collateral estoppel”. The son was not allowed to relitigate matters that were litigated in a prior proceeding.

The blog’s author observes that the decision “essentially bulletproofs the will of a person found incompetent and placed under the protection of a conservator, if the Court approves a revised estate plan with appropriate notice being given to all parties in interest who may have any basis to object.”

In Ontario, there is no similar procedure for approval of an estate plan. In fact, an attorney for property or guardian for property is expressly barred from making a will on behalf of the incapable person.  

However, at least two Ontario decisions (Stern v. Stern and Weinstein v. Weinstein (Litigation Guardian of) have commented to the effect that the court should not “close its eyes to the fact that litigation among expectant heirs is no longer deferred as a matter of course until the death of an incapable person”.

Paul Trudelle

Payment of Legal Fees

Collection of legal fees can be an ongoing issue for lawyers. It is certainly an issue for a Chicago lawyer, who faces a 15 month suspension arising out of matters relating to the payment of his fees.

According to a report in the Chicago Tribune, the lawyer provided legal services to a client and members of her family on various matters. The lawyer and the client agreed that the client, an exotic dancer at the time, would perform nude dances for him in his office as a way to cut down on legal fees. The lawyer also received free nude dances at the club where she worked. 

The lawyer credited the client with $534 as against his accounts. 

The client later complained of sexual assault. A grand jury declined to indict the lawyer, but the Illinois Attorney Registration and Disciplinary Commission, a branch of the state Supreme Court, conducted an investigation leading to the suspension.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

More on Mutual Wills

At the October 2007 Hull and Hull Breakfast Seminar, I spoke on the concept of “Mutual Wills”. (See my paper, here.) In a recent decision out of Alberta, the Court again addressed the issue of mutual wills.

In Powell v. Glover, [2008] A.J. No. 961 (Alta. Q.B.)  the deceased and her spouse left wills that specifically provided that the wills were further to an agreement not to revoke or alter the will after the death of one of them. The wills went on to provide that the estate of the first to die was to pass to the surviving spouse. The wills further provided that upon the death of the surviving spouse, the surviving spouse’s estate was to pass to named residual beneficiaries, being children of the two spouses from prior marriages.

 

The husband died in 2003 and his estate passed to his spouse. She took the position that she was the sole beneficiary under her spouse’s will, and that she has no obligation to ensure that upon her death, any residue was to be distributed in accordance with the prior wills.

 

The Court had little difficulty in finding that the wills were mutual wills. The Court enforced the agreement between the spouses not to vary from the prior distribution agreement made while both spouses were alive. The surviving spouse’s estate (upon her death) was charged with a trust in favour of the residual beneficiaries of the mutual wills.

The fact that the surviving spouse was still alive did not make the Application premature.

The more difficult issue was what property was charged with the trust. The Court found that the trust would apply to all property acquired by the surviving spouse upon the death of the first spouse. The surviving spouse is allowed to deal with the property she acquired from the other during her lifetime, but is not entitled to divest her property intentionally in order to avoid the terms of the mutual will.

 

Paul Trudelle

COMING SOON TO AN ORDER GIVING DIRECTIONS NEAR YOU

While I was in Court in Toronto on Friday, Mr. Justice Brown advised the court room in general that with respect to most Orders Giving Directions granted by him (and possibly other judges on the Estates List), the Order Giving Directions will include a Schedule that provides that the Applicant is to file with the Estates Office a tabbed, three ring, red 1” binder labelled “Endorsements/Orders Brief”, which is to be maintained as part of the record of the proceeding. Within five days after the making of any endorsement or Order in the proceeding, the Applicant is to file a copy of such endorsement or Order in the next available tab in the Brief.

Mr. Justice Brown observed that the purpose of such a Brief is to allow the presiding Judge on any subsequent hearing date to quickly determine the history of the proceeding, and all judicial determinations made to date.

The Schedule also provides that Factums are to be filed on all subsequent motions.

The utility of such a Brief and the requirement to file a Factum appears obvious. The requirements to create the Brief and to file a Factum will clearly assist the Court in determining the history of the proceeding, and allowing for the prompt and efficient determination of the matter before it.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

STAMP = SIGNATURE?

Does the act of a paraplegic testator in stamping his will with a stamp bearing his name constitute the act of signing the will within the meaning of section 4(1)(a) of the Succession Law Reform Act (“SLRA”)? 

That was the question that was posed to the Honourable Justice D. M. Brown in the matter of The Estate of Gerald Francis Clarke, 2008 CanLII 45541 (Ont. S.C.) released September 12, 2008.

There, the Applicants applied for a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustees for the estate of the late Gerald Francis Clarke.  The Application appears to have been unopposed.

The affidavit of execution indicated that the testator was a paraplegic and unable to take a pen in his hand to sign or initial the pages of his will.  The witness deposed that he saw the testator execute his will by placing a stamp which reads “Gerald F. Clarke” on the signature line at the end of the will and on each page of the will.  The witness further deposed that the testator executed the will in the presence of himself and another witness, as attesting witnesses.

Section 4(1)(a) of the SLRA provides that a will is not valid unless “at its end it is signed by the testator or by some other person in his or her presence and by his or her direction”. 

The Court relied upon In Re Bradshaw Estate, [1988] N.B.J. No. 709 (P.C.). There, in interpreting a similar provision in the New Brunswick Wills Act, the Court formulated the applicable test as follows:

(i) were the markings on the will made by the testator, and

(ii) were they intended as his signature and to represent the best that the testator could do by way of writing his name under his physical circumstances? 

Brown J. held that this test should be applied in determining whether a testator had complied with s. 4(1)(a) of the SLRA.

Brown J. concluded that on the evidence before him, the testator stamped the will with a stamp bearing his name and that his stamping of the will in that manner represented the best that he could do by way of writing his name given his physical circumstances. 

A Certificate of Appointment issued with respect to the stamped will.

Paul Trudelle

Interim Cost Awards

Welcome to my week of blogs.

An issue that can crop up in estate litigation is whether a party is entitled to interim payment of costs payable out of the estate.  The reason for such an order is to fund litigation, such as a will challenge, out of the largesse of the estate.

The court has the discretion to order the interim payment of costs pursuant to Section 131 of the Courts of Justice Act.  A number of cases have addressed the interim payment of costs, including Waese v. Bojman as well as Zhao v. Ismail Estate (Trustee of) (link not available).  Both decisions recognize the court’s inherent jurisdiction to award interim costs in a proceeding, including estate actions.

However, the exercise of the court’s discretion is limited to exceptional cases and the court has generally held that it ought to be narrowly applied.  This is especially true when the court is being asked to essentially pre-determine an issue in addition to being asked to provide funding for anticipated legal costs.  The question to be posed by the court is whether a party can establish that a case of sufficient merit is being presented to the court and whether the party is genuinely in financial circumstances which, but for interim payment of costs, would preclude the party from pursuing or defending litigation.

As with any exercise of judicial discretion, the facts are crucial and how those facts are marshalled and presented to the court may carry the day.  Proper evidence and complete and financial disclosure is required.  However, even where an interim payment of costs is allowed, the court is likely to impose terms and require costs to be paid out in stages based on the progress of the litigation.

Thanks for reading.  A demain.

Justin

 


Who Has Standing to Bring a Will Challenge?

As I am sipping on my coffee this morning, I am thinking to myself, who can commence a will challenge? 

A will challenge can be commenced pursuant to 75.06(1) of the Rules of Civil Procedure. Rule 75.06(1) is a procedural remedy that permits any person who appears to have a financial interest in an estate to apply for directions or move for directions in another proceeding.   This begs the question, who is considered to have a financial interest in an estate? This issue was addressed in the Ontario Superior Court (Divisional Court) decision of Smith v. Vance.

In Smith, the Deceased died on October 27, 1995, leaving a will dated January 5, 1994 which named the applicants as the estate trustees.   A notice of objection was filed by three individuals who were cousins of the deceased through marriage. The objection was subsequently struck by the Honourable Justice Perras during the motion for directions on the grounds that the objectors did not have a financial interest in the subject-Estate. In this hearing, the objectors appealed this decision.

The objectors asserted their financial interest in the Estate based on their close relationship with and their physical and financial assistance for the deceased. There was also an earlier destroyed will in which the objectors were named beneficiaries. Finally a letter was allegedly written by the deceased wherein she acknowledged that the objector will have an interest in her estate.

The court acknowledged that a financial interest is not defined in the Rules of Civil Procedure. In such cases, words should be taken by its natural meaning. Black's legal dictionary defines financial interest as an interest equated with money or its equivalent. The court held that claimants must do more than simply assert an interest. They must present sufficient evidence of a genuine interest and meet a threshold test to justify inclusion as a party. The interest need not be conclusive evidence at that stage but must be evidence capable of supporting an inference that the claim is one that should be heard. 

If the evidence offered by an objector is capable of supporting an inference that the claim raises a genuine issue, and thus is one that should be heard, the objector is entitled to standing and should be granted permission to be added as a party. The appeal was allowed and the order by the Honourable Justice Perras was set aside.

I hope you had fun reading today's blog. Until tomorrow,

Rick Bickhram

Does a Lapsed Gift Fail?

There is the view by some that issues surrounding the interpretations of Wills can be mind-numbing.  From time to time I tend to enjoy dusting off my book of consolidated estate statutes and reviewing some of the basic tenets of estate law, which makes our area of practice so dynamic.


The issue of a failed gift is a common subject in the context of will interpretations. The Ontario Legislature has considered failed gifts in sections 23 and 31 of the Succession Law Reform Act.


In essence, Section 23 states that unless a contrary intention appears in the subject-will, when a devisee or legatee predeceases the testator, the failed gift falls into the residue of the testator’s estate. 


Section 31 is commonly referred to as the "anti-lapse provision."  Section 31 prevents devises or bequests from failing by virtue of the devisee or legatee predeceasing the testator. In such a scenario, a gift is saved if the devise or bequest was left for a child, grand-child, brother or sister of the testator and the pre-deceased devisee or legatee died leaving a spouse or issue who survived the testator. If these conditions have been met, the devise or bequest will not fall into the residue, however it will take effect as if it had been made directly to the spouse or issue of predeceased devisee or legatee. 


Thank you for reading,


Rick Bickhram

 

 

 

 

 

The Question of Compensation and Complaints - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning Podcast #123

Listen to The Question of Compensation and Complaints.

This week on Hull on Estates and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana discuss the question of compensation and complaints regarding compensation.

Comments? Send us an email at hullandhull@gmail.com, call us on the comment line at 206-457-1985, or leave us a comment on the Hull on Estate and Succession Planning blog.

Strategies to Prevent Estate Litigation - Hull on Estates #119

Listen to Strategies to Prevent Estate Litigation

This week on Hull on Estates, Natalia Angelini and Rick Bickhram discuss tools and strategies to prevent estate litigation.

Comments? Send us an email at hull.lawyers@gmail.com, call us on the comment line at 206-350-6636, or leave us a comment on the Hull on Estates blog.

 

Strategies to Prevent Estate Litigation - Hull on Estates Podcast #119

Posted on July 15th , 2008 by Hull & Hull LLP

Rick Bickhram: Hello and welcome to Hull on Estates. You’re listening to Episode 119 on Tuesday, July 15th, 2008.

Welcome to Hull on Estates, a series of podcasts for the Canadian legal community dealing with issues and insights surrounding estate planning in Canada.  Hosted by the lawyers of Hull & Hull, the podcast will touch on some key considerations when planning estates and wills. Now, here are today’s hosts.

Natalia Angelini: Hi and welcome to another episode of Hull on Estates. I’m Natalia Angelini.

Rick Bickhram: And I’m Rick Bickhram.

Natalia Angelini: If you want to be heard on Hull on Estates you can participate in our discussion by leaving a comment. Give us a call at 206-350-6636. The number is in the show notes along with our e-mail address, hull.lawyers@gmail.com or you can visit our blog at estatelaw.hullandhull.com.

Today we’re going to be talking about strategies to prevent estate litigation. This is the first time Rick and I are blogging together; this should be good fun.

Rick Bickhram: Whoo hoo!

Natalia Angelini: Glad to see you’re excited, and I’m excited about our topic. I think it’s definitely something that testators want to keep in mind. So, Rick, why don’t you get us started.

Rick Bickhram: Thank you, Natalia. There really is no substitute to good planning. Good planning can go a very long way to prevent a family fight down the road when, unfortunately, someone demises and it comes time to divvy up the assets of that person’s estate. So, Natalia, what do you think are some good tools that a testator can consider when, or just before, executing his Will to help manage the estate planning?

Natalia Angelini: Well, Rick, aside from as you said, having a properly drafted Will, you say you’ve got good planning in place, and you have your Powers of Attorney in place.  Aside from those kinds of things, there are a bunch of strategies that a testator can think about, particularly if they know that in their unique circumstance, they have likely got a Will challenge brewing post-death. 

So some of these strategies are gifting assets before you die. And it can be somewhat of a dangerous strategy, but you know, with the proper advice and the right circumstances, it can have its benefits. So one of the first things you want to think about when you do this, that might be a good idea to think about rather, is getting tax advice and accounting advice and seeing a lawyer who can properly paper any kind of gifts that you want to give away.   But it definitely can be a way of ensuring that your estate is either as minimal as possible or at least cuts out some of the contentious items because you’ve already gifted them away.

Rick Bickhram: And I think this is a really good tool because let’s say, for instance, mom dies and she has two sons. She gifts all her assets to one of the sons. The son who received nothing is obviously upset about the situation, so what does he do? He goes and challenges the Will. Well, what would he get in a Will challenge if he was successful? Really not that much. If the gift aspect was done correctly and the reason being is that all of the assets in that regard would have probably transferred outside of the estate.

Natalia Angelini: Right, and I think you’re touching on a good point there. If by gifting assets before you die, you do it in a way where, let’s say, you’re transferring ownership into joint names with your favourite children, then that is something that can still be contested.  But it’s likely a type of challenge that’s harder to win than a Will challenge.

Rick Bickhram: Well, with that said, with every benefit there is a burden, and with this estate planning tool, there are many risks as Natalia pointed out earlier on. Some of these risks include, let’s say, for instance we put the subject asset into joint with the son, going back to my first example. It’s my intention here to leave this asset to my son.  Upon my demise, my son and his wife separate, eventually divorce.  That asset could be the subject of matrimonial litigation over the asset because it would possibly be considered the matrimonial property.

Natalia Angelini: Yeah, that’s right. And also it could be subject to attack by any creditors of your son’s, so that’s definitely something to keep in mind. But you know, there is a certain strategy to doing this and I think before a testator decides to go this route, some of the things they should think about are: number one, that they have a loving and trusting and close relationship with their favourite relative; that they won’t require these assets back for their own support; and that I guess that she or he accepts that they also won’t get back these assets unless they get the consent of the child that they’re gifting it to.

Rick Bickhram: All very good points, Natalia.

Natalia Angelini: Thank you, Rick.

Rick Bickhram: Now moving along, another estate planning tool, which is a double-edged sword here again, is videotaping. The testator could videotape herself explaining her intentions after the Will, but I must point out that a videotaped Will, in the jurisdiction of Ontario, is not considered a Will. A Will must be in writing.

Natalia Angelini: That’s true, Rick, but it can be a tool that can really help because you have an opportunity in a videotape first of all, to be seen and to be heard, and to explain exactly why your wishes are as they are, and why the bequests are set out as they are. And having said that, though, because it is a videotape, it can be very carefully scrutinized and little things like mispronunciations or forgotten names or fidgeting, that kind of thing, unusual phrasing, or other kinds of mannerisms, those can potentially be used against you by someone challenging a Will and they can perhaps assert that well, that’s evidence that she didn’t have mental capacity or that he was unduly influenced. So I think if your eyes are open to that, when you are doing that kind of a videotape, it might help in actually how it gets recorded. And, you know, those risks are some reasons why sometimes lawyers don’t recommend videotaping. But I think that it is, for the right kind of testator, it can be helpful.

Rick Bickhram: Good point, Natalia. Moving along in terms of other estate tools that can be used when managing or planning a person’s estate. One tool that is strongly recommended is known as the family meeting or the family conference. And in the family meeting or family conference, what it is really is, it’s an informal meeting where the testator here sits with her family, her children, mother and father if they’re alive, nephews and nieces if they’re included in the estate, depending on how close the family is, and what their plan is. It’s pretty much sitting down with your family and explaining to them what you’re going to do and why you’re going to do it. And Natalia, maybe you can shed more light on this because you’ve seen more cases than I certainly have. Why is this such a good tool?

Natalia Angelini: It’s a good tool because it’s really your only chance or the main way that you’re going to really speak directly to your beneficiaries, and to those that maybe you’re not intending to have as beneficiaries and really explain why it is that you have structured your estate in the way that you have. But I don’t want to confuse a family meeting with a family conference. A family conference is a formal meeting where you’ve got a third party chair; we do them at our office, for instance, and you’ve got potentially the accountant of the testator in attendance and the financial planner in attendance, and so it’s a much more structured event and I podcasted on that previously. Unfortunately I don’t have that episode off the top of my head, but if you’re interested in that, we certainly do have quite a detailed podcast on it.

So, what Rick was talking about which is a more informal family meeting, just with you and your family, you know, it’s got its risks because, of course, you can create real hostilities there.  But it can also potentially avoid litigation down the road because you’re all together and there are witnesses and people that can give favourable evidence to say well, mom wanted her estate this way. So that might avoid a Will challenge down the road.

So why don’t we go to another strategic tool that you can use to hopefully prevent litigation. And I think, I don’t think that this is used often enough, but I certainly do see it more and more. And that is inserting protective clauses in Wills.

Rick Bickhram: I’m going to guess but I think the protective clause pretty much protects the testator’s wishes and ensures that they’re pretty much flushed out or carried out.

Natalia Angelini: Well I think if it’s enforced, yes. And I think, you know, that leads me to my next point, which is that this type of clause isn’t valid in every jurisdiction and even if it is, it really ought to be drafted with precision so a Court will accept it. But essentially these types of clauses either say anyone challenging this Will will lose their interest in the estate or it will say that if anyone challenges the Will and that kind of clause can also read, if you challenge a Will and you’re unsuccessful in the challenge, then you lose your bequest. So there can be two different kinds of phrasing; I mean there can be several different kinds of phrasing but those are two that I’m aware of. So it really creates a disincentive to proceed with Will challenge litigation.

Rick Bickhram:  So it’s pretty much like an all or nothing scenario, correct?

Natalia Angelini: Exactly. And another way to do this more indirectly perhaps than having an actual protective clause is to give a gift directly to your grandchild.  so you can bypass your child that you’re not, that you don’t want to benefit from your will and you can give the gift to your grandchild, and that can really discourage your child from challenging the Will because they will essentially be at cross purposes with their own child. And really, by litigating and challenging the Will, they’re potentially diminishing their own child’s claim and who wants to do that?

Rick Bickhram: All really good points again. Good stuff, Natalia.

Natalia Angelini: Thank you, Rick.

Rick Bickhram:  The final point we would like to touch on today, the final tool that we would like to explain today is basically mental assessment. How does the mental assessment tool work? Should it be used and if so, how could it be used? What are your thoughts on that, Natalia? Natalia has more litigation experience than I do, so she could…

Natalia Angelini: Oh, don’t be so modest.

Rick Bickhram: She could provide more background here in that regard. My guess is, if an assessment occurs, just around the same time as when the Will is signed, and it is a favourable report, it could be beneficial to someone who is defending a claim against the estate that mom or dad lacked the testamentary capacity to execute the Will. What do you think about that?

Natalia Angelini: I think that’s absolutely the case. I mean, it certainly can be just one of the tools in your arsenal. If you know or you suspect that a Will challenge is going to come down the pipeline, then it’s a great idea, especially if you know that testamentary capacity is going to be an issue.  It’s a great idea to have yourself professionally assessed. There are other ways to do it; you can go to your family doctor that you’ve known for 40 years and have them write a supportive letter and/or you can get professionally assessed.

Rick Bickhram: What do you think, Natalia, about let’s say for instance, I’m going to execute my Will and I go see my family doctor. My family doctor has known me for a few years obviously, he’s my family doctor. I go to him, I explain to him I’m about to execute a Will and I would like for him to write me a letter, pretty much explaining his observation as to my mental capacity. Do you think that that letter would be given much weight presuming, after my demise, there is an estate battle between the beneficiaries of my estate?

Natalia Angelini: Well, I mean, I think that’s going to depend on the particular facts of the case and what all the other medical evidence is, but it certainly can’t hurt.  And if your family doctor has known you for many years and had the time and opportunity to really observe you, and their evidence really brings that out in trial, then that letter, coupled with their evidence, could be quite helpful, particularly if it’s done close to the time of signing the Will and I think that’s important, especially when you go the other route and you get a mental capacity assessment done. And that is likely, and again depending on the specific facts, an even more useful tool because someone who is hopefully, a professionally recognized capacity assessor and they are looking specifically to determine whether you have the mental capacity to not only manage your finances but also to make a Will.

Rick Bickhram: Well, Natalia, I think that brings us to the end of this week’s discussion.

Natalia Angelini: That’s right and I wanted to say it was great podcasting with you, Rick. We got some of our ideas from a great book written by Jordan Atin, Barry Fish and Les Kotzer, called “The Family War - Winning the Inheritance Battle. It’s a great book and it does cover a bunch of areas and this was one of them, so definitely an interesting read. And we look forward to hearing from our listeners. You can send us an e-mail at hull.lawyers@gmail.com or just pick up the phone and leave us a message on our comment line at 206-350-6636. Be sure to visit our blog at estatelaw.hullandhull.com where you’ll find even more information and discussion on today’s practice of estate law. We hope you enjoyed the show. I’m Natalia Angelini.

Rick Bickhram: And I’m Rick Bickhram, until next week, so long.

This has been Hull on Estates with the lawyers of Hull & Hull. The podcast you have been listening to has been provided as an information service. It is a summary of current legal issues in estates and estate planning. It is not legal advice and you are reminded to always talk with a legal professional regarding your specific circumstances.

To listen to other podcasts, or to leave a question or comment, please visit our website at www.hullandhull.com.

Our theme music is Upper Structure by DJ AKid  and is courtesy of the Podsafe Music Network.

/mem

 

 

GOLF AND ESTATES

Looking out of our office window on such a beautiful summer day, my mind drifted from blogging to golfing. I then struggled to make a connection between the world of trusts and estates, and thoughts of golfing.

The one thing that immediately came to mind was the comment of Rodney Dangerfield’s character Al Czervic from the movie “Caddyshack” that “Golf courses and cemeteries are the biggest waste of prime real estate in America.”

Looking a little deeper on the internet, I found a wealth of golf-related murder mysteries!  Yahoo hosts a group for golf mystery collectors. The Waterboro Public Library has compiled a list of well over 100 golf murder mysteries (I stopped counting at 100). 

Titles include “Death is a Two-Stroke Penalty”, “Deadly Divots”, “Death Under Par”, “Rotten Lies”, “Fairway to Heaven”, “Putt to Death”, “Par for the Corpse” and “Six Strokes Under”. There appears to be no limit to the punning.

Whether you’re reading, or golfing, or both, have a great summer!

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

ARBITRATION OF LEGAL ACCOUNTS

Recently, the Ontario Superior Court of Justice struck down an arbitration clause in a retainer agreement.

In Jean Estate v. Wires Jolley LLP 2008 CanLII 14538, an estate trustee and sole beneficiary of an estate entered into a retainer agreement with counsel that provided for a “success fee” of 10% of the value of the estate. The retainer agreement also provided that any dispute relating to the success fee was to be determined by an arbitrator. 

A dispute arose, and the solicitors sought to have the dispute resolved through arbitration. The client applied to the court to have the notice of arbitration struck out, and to have the dispute resolved by the court.

Madam Justice Low granted the application. She held that the provisions of the Solicitors Act applied prima facie. She went on to conclude that even though the parties had previously agreed to an arbitration provision, and could agree to keep private commercial disputes private, the relationship between lawyers and clients is “one which transcends a mere commercial transaction. The profession has a monopoly over the provision of legal services and the occasions upon which lawyers interact with members of the public occur often when the latter are in the most vulnerable of circumstances. There is therefore an overarching public interest to be served in the court’s supervision of the profession’s monopoly.”

As the arbitration provision was a derogation of the client’s statutory right to have the court scrutinize the propriety of the fees, it was not upheld.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

RESOMATION

A few of our past blogs discussed eco-friendly or other alternatives to a natural burial. (See Eco-Funerals - Green to the Grave and Natural Burial.) In researching an issue regarding cremation and the scattering of ashes, I came across yet another alternative: resomation.

Resomation” is described as “an environmentally responsible, flameless, water based ‘biocremation™’ which sympathetically returns the body to its constituent elements.” In the process, which involves alkaline hydrolysis, the body is placed into a special vessel containing a pool of water and potassium hydroxide, which is heated to a high temperature under pressure. This dissolves the body into its chemical components, leaving only calcium phosphate bone ash. In addition, any mercury fillings and prosthetics remain intact, and can be safely removed.

The web site “Ecogeek” described the process as “The Greenest Way to Die”, and notes that the process does not release harmful mercury vapours, and only uses 90 kWh of energy, compared to 250 kWh for a normal cremation.

The company behind resomation describes the process as “accelerating natural decomposition”. 

It does not appear that the process is available in Canada yet. 

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Beyond Cummings

The Succession Law Reform Act (“SLRA”) governs the rights of beneficiaries to receive support and other benefits on death.

In Cummings v. Cummings, [2003] 5 E.T.R (3d) 81 (Ont. S.C.J.); affirmed [2004] 69 O.R. (3d) 398 (Ont. C.A.), Ontario’s Court of Appeal held that when examining all of the circumstances of an Application for Dependant’s Relief under the SLRA, the Court is entitled to take into account not only the needs of the dependants but the moral obligation of the deceased to those dependants.

Today’s blog, as well as my blogs for the balance of this week, will look at several dependant support cases in the post Cummings era. 

In Broderick v. Papathanasiou, [2006] O.J. No. 4707 (Ont. S.C.J.), Ms. Broderick contended that she lived with Mr. Papathanasiou (the “deceased”) in a common law relationship for 8 years prior to his death.

 

The deceased did not provide for Ms. Broderick in his Will or during his lifetime.  Ms. Broderick earned more money than the deceased during some of the years they lived together.  They lived in residences owned by the deceased.

 

Ms. Broderick claimed she was a dependent spouse and asked that the Court make an order for her support under the SLRA.

 

The Court found that Ms. Broderick’s contributions to the deceased’s personal and financial well-being, to the detriment of her own finances, should be recognized by an award from the estate.

 

The Court held that the requirement for “adequate provision” to a dependant under the SLRA had been expansively interpreted by the courts; it was no longer a strictly needs based analysis; the deceased’s moral duty towards his dependents was now also a relevant decision, citing Cummings.

 

As the estate was not large enough to make provision for Ms. Broderick’s support indefinitely, the Court found that a lump sum would support her in transition and provide for her relocation and that it was also equitable that the deceased’s daughters should enjoy the benefit of their father’s estate as he intended under the will.

 

In the end, the Court ordered that the deceased’s condominium be sold and Ms. Broderick receive one half of the net proceeds in recognition of her contributions to the deceased’s well-being.

 

Thanks for reading.

 

Craig

10th Annual Conference of Society of Trust and Estate Practitioners

The annual conference of Society of Trust and Estate Practitioners is upon us.  Yesterday’s full day of interesting talks was capped off with a tenth anniversary gala dinner at The Royal York. 

It was great to see a full house of estate, trust, accounting and tax practitioners decked out in their finest to enjoy an evening with their peers, and honouring the lifetime achievements of Professor Emeritus Donovan Waters.  Prof. Waters, a pioneer of trust law and author of the leading text of trust law in Canada, was introduced by four esteemed speakers. True to his reputation, Prof. Waters delivered a thoughtful and engaging acceptance speech.  It was a lovely evening.

The conference will wrap up after another full day of talks today. See you there!

Have a great weekend,

Natalia

 

Hull & Hull LLP Estate, Trust and Capacity Law Breakfast Series

Yesterday, Hull & Hull LLP hosted one of its informative Breakfast Series.

David Smith started off the seminar with a talk on the challenge of exercising an estate’s controlling interest in private corporations.  His discussion included the following observations:

-                   the obligation of an estate trustee to exercise his or her controlling interest is that of a “reasonably prudent businessman”

-                   the trustee must determine the value of the company in as timely a manner as possible

-                   depending on the wording of the Will, the trustee must provide for the company’s continuation, sale or liquidation

-                   in order for the trustee to make such a decision he/she should review the Will, financial statements and corporate records, and should inquire with individuals who have knowledge of the company’s affairs including beneficiaries, family, directors, shareholders, employees, solicitors, accountants and bankers

-                   it is advisable for a trustee to have an active role in management by, among other things, sitting on the board of directors (despite there being no legal obligation to do so)

Sean Graham followed with a discussion on evidence in estate litigation, and Ian Hull spoke about interesting case law developments.  You can find a more thorough consideration of these topics in their presented papers.

Until tomorrow,

Natalia

Waiver of the Solicitor and Client Privilege

In Schwartz Estate v. Kwinter the divorce of the mother and father in 1996 divided the family, with one daughter, Elaine, siding with the father and the other daughter, Shelley, siding with the mother.  The father then made new Wills giving everything to Elaine, and the mother likewise made new Wills giving everything to Shelley.

The father died in 2003.  A dispute arose about the purported understanding between the parents in making these Wills leading Elaine to commence an action seeking, among other things, that her mother disclose the testamentary instructions given to her solicitor for the purposes of drafting her Wills, which the mother opposed on the ground that such instructions were privileged. 

The Court held that although a Will is privileged until the testator dies, and although instructions to a testator's solicitor and the related work product are also privileged, that the mother voluntarily waived privilege by producing her Wills and by swearing affidavits relying on their content.

Another approach one could perhaps take in such circumstances is to refuse to produce a Will at the outset and claim that it is a privileged document, which may then likely lead to a court determining the issue.  If one is ultimately compelled to produce their Will by court order it would likely be viewed as involuntary disclosure, and therefore any claim for further disclosure (i.e. solicitor's instructions and file documents) could again be met with a fresh assertion of privilege. 

Have a nice day,

Natalia

Summary Trial

In a recent edition of the OBA Estates and Trusts Section newsletter, Deadbeat, Justin de Vries wrote an article commenting on the summary trial and how it can be a way to curb the costs of estate litigation (in claims of $50,000 or less).  This article is worth a read, and I thought in today's blog I would add my voice to his chorus.

While counsel may often overlook the option of summary trial (in Rule 76 of the Rules of Civil Procedure), there is no reason that it shouldn't be invoked in certain estate disputes.  At a minimum, some thought should be given to it before the pre-trial stage, since the pre-trial judge or master can decide what mode of trial is appropriate if no agreement has been reached between the parties before that time.

Some of the cost-saving measures of a summary trial include the following:

1. Evidence in chief is to be adduced by affidavit.

2. A party wishing to cross-examine the deponent on an affidavit, which can be done orally, can take no more than 50 minutes.

3. Closing arguments can take no more than 45 minutes for each party.

Proceeding by way of summary trial may also lead to a comparatively quick result and correspondingly lower cost awards.  Something worth considering…

Thanks for reading,

Natalia

Support Contracts and Second Marriages

Soulsbury v. Soulsbury is an interesting appeal from a decision of the Central London County Court about a contract dispute involving a divorced couple.

The couple had been married for 20 years, and after the breakdown of their marriage the ex-husband was ordered to make periodic payments to the ex-wife.  The couple remained on friendly terms.  The ex-husband later suggested that rather than continue to pay periodic support that he should leave £100,000 to the ex-wife in his Will.  The ex-wife agreed to this proposal and they put their agreement into effect.

The ex-husband subsequently fell ill and died, marrying another woman on the morning of his death, which revoked his Will.  After his widow refused to pay the legacy from the estate, the ex-wife brought a claim for payment.

The trial judge found in favour of the ex-wife, holding that a binding agreement had been entered into between the couple.  The widow unsuccessfully appealed.  In response to her arguments to the contrary, the appellate Court held that (i) by entering into the agreement the ex-wife had not bartered away her right to future maintenance or ousted the jurisdiction of the matrimonial court; and (ii) the agreement between the couple was governed by ordinary contract principles (not principles relating to an agreement for the compromise of ancillary relief) and therefore the principal that such an agreement does not give rise to a contract enforceable at law did not apply. 

This serves as a good reminder that when contemplating rearranging one’s support arrangements, in even the most amicable of scenarios, a contingency plan should be in place to deal with the event that either of the parties may enter into a subsequent marriage.

Have a good day,

Natalia

Leaving an Ethical Will

Following up on Allan Socken’s blog of March 31, 2008 entitled “What is Legacy Coaching”, I came across an article in the American College of Trust and Estate Counsel Journal entitled “Is Your (Ethical) Will in Order?” (2008) 33 ACTEC Journal 154 by Zoe Hicks. In her article, the author reviews what an Ethical Will is, what types of topics are normally covered, the format of the Ethical Will, and how estate planning practitioners have embraced the concept of advising clients with respect to leaving an Ethical Will.

Essentially, an Ethical Will is a testament of what you want your survivors to know, rather than what material assets you want them to have. Ethical Wills can include expressions of wisdom, values and beliefs of the “testator”, reminders of heritage, apologies, explanations of actions taken or not taken, regrets, expressions of love and gratitude, and words of encouragement.

Ms. Hicks sets out numerous extracts from Ethical Wills so that the reader can get a flavour of the types of matters that an Ethical Will can to address. She concludes by observing that an Ethical Will can be a valuable exercise for both the writer and the recipient.

For more information, read her article, or visit www.ethicalwill.com. This site explains the concept, and provides several examples of Ethical Wills in different forms. 

Have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Dependency and Undue Influence

Mom dies, leaving a will that divides her estate among her three sons. The only trouble is that before she died, Mom gave the farm to one of her sons. Accordingly, the other two sons receive nothing upon Mom’s death. 

This fact situation was recently considered by Jenkins J. in Bale v. Bale.

The two disappointed sons were not actively involved in Mom's care. The other son lived with Mom, and helped her extensively. The court found that Mom relied on the one son for her care and well being.

The lawyer on the transfer said that Mom, who was 93, understood the transaction and what she was signing. A doctor confirmed her capacity.

Notwithstanding this capacity, the judge concluded that the relationship between Mom and son was one of dependency. The presumption of undue influence was triggered. Although the court found that Mom had great affection for her one son, this was not sufficient to validate the transfer of the property to him. The court concluded that the transfer of the farm was influenced by Mom’s dependence on the one son. The transfer was set aside.

When considering the value of an estate, one should consider any transfers by the deceased prior to his or her death; particularly where any such transfer might have resulted from undue influence due to a dependency.

Thank you for reading

Paul Trudelle

Principles and Costs

In determining whether to litigate, or how far to go with a claim, a paramount consideration must be the costs involved, and the prospect of their recovery or payment.

Recently, I came across a case that highlights the issue. There, a wrongful dismissal matter, the court awarded the employee 2 ½ months’ notice, or $9,166. However, in the costs ruling, the judge noted that the employee’s own costs, according to the employee’s bill of costs, were $14,246. (Actual costs incurred by a client are often in excess of the costs claimed in a bill of costs.) The judge, for various reasons, did not award any costs to any party.

There are a myriad of other examples.

There is also the old joke about the man who said he only went bankrupt twice: once when he lost a lawsuit, and once when he won.

Parties often state that it is the “principle” of the matter that warrants the fight. However, “principles” come with a cost, and this reality must always be kept in mind.

Parties to a piece of litigation must be aware of these costs, and these costs should inform, to a considerable extent, the actions of the parties. Hopefully, all parties will take reasonable approaches in light of the costs of proceeding to court.

This, however, is easier said than done, particularly in the context of estate litigation. Here, emotions are usually close to the surface, and often interfere with reasonable judgment. One of the functions of the litigation lawyer is to attempt to calm these emotions, and to bring a reasoned, objective vision to the table.

Thank you for reading,

Paul Trudelle  

Dependant's Relief and Jointly Owned Insurance Policies

The Court of Appeal recently rendered its decision in Madore-Ogilvie and Ogilvie v. Ogilvie Estate, 2008 ONCA 39.  One of the issues was whether the proceeds from a jointly owned life insurance policy could be included in the deceased’s estate for the purposes of satisfying a dependant’s relief claim. 

One of our previous blogs reviews the facts of the case and the appellate decision of the Divisional Court, which I will not repeat except to say that the Divisional Court reversed the application judge’s finding that the policy could be included as part of the estate, and decided that the contractual rights of the spouse to the joint policy trumped the needs of the deceased’s dependants.

Two of the minor children appealed the Divisional Court’s decision and asked that the application judge's decision be restored.  The deceased’s spouse cross-appealed. 

The Court of Appeal dismissed both the appeal and the cross-appeal, finding as follows:

-          the policy was not caught within the ambit of section 72(1)(f) of the Succession Law Reform Act;

-          the policy was not an arrangement that was made to jeopardize the maintenance of the deceased’s dependants; and

-          section 199 of the Insurance Act did not apply to the policy.

Have a good day,

Natalia

Who is the "Mother" in Surrogate Parenting?

I thought I would close off this week’s blogs with a recent decision that reviews the law on surrogate parents.

In M.D. v. L.L. a married couple wished to have a child.  Unfortunately, the wife, M.D., was unable to bear children.  So, the couple turned to a family friend, L.L., who was willing to act as a surrogate mother.  M.D. and L.L. papered the terms of their understanding in a Gestational Carriage Agreement. 

After L.L. gave birth to the child, a Statement of Live Birth had to be completed and filed with the Registrar, which statement required L.L. to place her name on the form as the “mother” of the child, notwithstanding the Agreement and the fact that M.D. and her husband were the genetic parents of the child.

M.D. and her husband sought orders declaring themselves to be the parents of the child, and declaring L.L. and her husband not to be the parents.  The Court granted the orders sought, and in so doing held that despite a statutory definition defining “mother” by reference to birth, the genetic parents were the true parents.

This decision is likely going to be the authority relied upon in surrogate parenting litigation to come.

Have a great long weekend!

Natalia

What Happens When You Don't Formally Accept Your Interest in an Estate?

 

In a recent Superior Court of Quebec decision a family’s patriarch, Leon, died intestate in 1968.  The main asset of his estate was his home (registered in Leon’s name) where he resided with his wife and son, Walter.  At law Leon’s wife was entitled to 1/3 of the home, and Walter was entitled to 2/3 of the home.  Following Leon’s death, his wife and son continued to live in the home and dealt with it as their own property.

 

Leon’s wife died intestate in 1983.  Her sole heir was Walter.  The home remained registered in Leon’s name, but Walter continued to live there and dealt with it as his own property.

 

Walter disappeared after 1992, and in 2004 was declared dead.  Walter’s maternal and paternal cousins began fighting over Walter’s estate.  While all the cousins agreed they were equal beneficiaries of Walter’s estate, the argument of the maternal cousins was that they were beneficiaries of his mother’s estate (including her interest in the home), since she died intestate and Walter had never formally accepted her estate.

 

After applying various provisions of the Quebec Civil Code, the Court held that Walter, by being an absentee, was deemed to have accepted his mother’s estate because an absentee can only renounce through his representative. 

 

This case reveals an interesting distinction between Quebec and Ontario legislation, the latter of which does not impose any obligation to accept or reject one’s interest in an estate.

 

Until tomorrow,

Natalia

The Electronic Land Registration System and the New Registration Requirements for Transfers and Powers of Attorney



On December 20, 2006, the Ministry of Government Services Consumer Protection and Service Modernization Act, 2006 (Bill 152) received Royal Assent. The Act contained amendments to a number of statutes, including the Land Registration Reform Act, Land Titles Act and Registry Act, to address issues related to real estate fraud.

The Ministry recently released a Land Registration Bulletin (No. 2008-02, dated March 7, 2008), which provides information related to, among other things, new registration requirements for powers of attorney and any documents registered under the authority of a power of attorney.  These include the following:

·           A law statement will be necessary when an individual registers any document under the authority of a Power of Attorney. In these cases, a lawyer will be required to discuss the Power of Attorney with their clients and provide the requisite law statement.

·           A law statement will not be required in documents signed under the authority of a Power of Attorney given by a corporation or a bank. In those cases, the attorney will be required to make a statement that they are acting within the scope of the Power of Attorney.

·           The original signed and witnessed Power of Attorney must be scanned into the electronic registration of a Power of Attorney.

·           Most of the existing statements in an electronic Power of Attorney and Revocation of Power of Attorney document are being retired and replaced with new statements, which are particularized in the Bulletin.

Keep in mind that these changes take effect on April 7, 2008.

Have a good day,

Natalia

Assets and Liabilites - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning #102

Listen to Assets and Liabilities

This week on Hull on Estate and Succession planning, Ian and Suzana expand on last week's discussion about determining value. They also discuss taking an inventory of an estate's assets and liabilities.

Comments? Send us an email at hullandhull@gmail.com, call us on the comment line at 206-457-1985 or leave us a comment on our blog.

Planning Early Can Get You a Discount - At Least if You Live in Montana (and Own a Farm)

I came across an interesting article in The Prairie Star, a Montana-based newspaper, about an incentive being offered to farm and ranch couples, both young and old, who plan their estates early. 

Montana State University is offering a promotion whereby the first 40 couples who work through an estate planning process will receive $100.00 off any follow-up legal fees.    

A reason for the program is to encourage families in the agricultural business to start thinking about how they are going to plan their estates early on.  This is especially important where there is an operational farm which will make up the bulk of the estate.  Complications can arise when, for example, there is no clear plan in place and one beneficiary wants to keep and run the business, while another wants to take his or her inheritance in cash.

The presence of a family farm can affect the estate planning of more than one generation.  For example, members of an older generation may control the farm, while members of a younger generation may be structuring their estates in anticipation of inheriting it.  Or, members of multiple generations might have ownership interests in the farm that will affect the way it can be dealt with in the estate of any one of them. 

Of course, many of the issues that families owning a farm in Montana my face are the same as those faced by families owning any kind of business anywhere.  However, the program does underscore the importance of planning early and planning well. 

You can read more about the program in Montana here.

Thanks for reading,

Megan F. Connolly

Natural Burial

Environmental consciousness is spreading, and is making its way into the realm of estates.

There is a growing movement towards “natural burial” or “eco-cemeteries”, and away from more traditional practices such as a conventional burial or cremation. Both of these traditional practices are said to have adverse environmental effects that can be avoided through natural burial. 

Conventional burial normally involves the use of formaldehyde, a potential carcinogen. Vast amounts of steel, wood and cement are involved in the burial process. Cemeteries are often simply fields of grass, with grave markers, that require watering, mowing, pesticides and herbicides.

As for cremation, the process requires huge amounts of natural gas. Emissions from crematories contain hazardous materials.

In natural burial, the body is prepared without use of chemical preservatives such as embalming fluids, and the body is buried in a biodegradable casket or shroud. The physical layout of the cemetery is distinct in that traditional grave markers are avoided, and the grave markers are designed to blend in with the landscape. Pesticides and herbicides are avoided. 

For more information, visit the Natural Burial Co-operative website at http://www.naturalburial.coop/

According to their website, the Natural Burial Co-operative is currently working to establish Canada’s first natural burial preserve.

The movement still appears to be in its infancy; however, interest in the concept of natural burial is growing.

Have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Obtaining Releases from Beneficiaries

One final note of caution arises from the Rooney (2007), CarswellOnt 6560 decision – a decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice that I have referred to in my blogs earlier this week. This caution refers to the release that the Estate Trustee seeks from the beneficiaries.

In Rooney, the beneficiary was provided with a form of accounts, and was told that if she signed a release, she could receive a distribution from the estate. (The court was critical of this practice.) The beneficiary did so.

Later, the beneficiary sought to compel a passing of accounts. The court allowed the Application.

The trustee had asserted that because of the release, the beneficiary could not compel a passing. The court stated “It is not an answer to say that the beneficiary approved of the accounts and gave a release. One of the obligations of the solicitor acting for the trustee is to ensure that all beneficiaries have competent, independent advice in reviewing the accounts. There is no suggestion by the solicitor that he advised the [beneficiary] to obtain independent legal advice when reviewing the trustee's accounts which he had prepared.”

Additionally, the court noted that the account rendered by the solicitor to the estate was a blended account, and included both solicitor’s work and trustee work. “The solicitor was in the best position to know what charges related to which services. He was also in the best position to know what portions of his fee account should be paid by the trustee out of her compensation or by the estate. There is no evidence that he gave any advice about these distinctions to the beneficiary so that she could consider them.”

The court concluded by stating that “There is no evidence that the beneficiary executed the release knowing that double charges for the trustee's work had been made against the estate. There is no evidence that the beneficiary knew the solicitor charged the estate more for legal and trustee's services than would arguably be allowed on quantum meruit basis. In these circumstances, the release was not a fully informed one; it cannot be enforced against the beneficiary.”

What is an Estate Trustee to do to protect himself or herself? The Estate Trustee might send out accounts that are as complete and informative as possible, so that the release can truly said to be an informed one.   Solicitor’s accounts might be included, and these accounts could specify the nature of the services provided. Beneficiaries should be advised to obtain independent legal advice. 

In many cases, an Estate Trustee may wish to obtain a court passing in any event.

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

What is Included in the Duty to Keep Accounts

 Yesterday, I referred to the Ontario Superior Court decision of Rooney Estate v. Stewart Estate (2007), CarswellOnt 6560, which addressed the distinction between the role of the Estate Trustee and the role of the estate solicitor.

One of the responsibilities of the Estate Trustee is to prepare a set of accounts for the approval of the beneficiaries or the court, as may be required.

The decision expands on this requirement. Citing an article prepared by Rodney Hull, Q.C. (“Fundamental Principles and Concepts Relating to Executors and Trustees’ Accounts” (1983), Estates and Trusts Quarterly 146), the duty of an Estate Trustee in keeping accounts is said to include the duty:

1.                  To keep clear and accurate accounts of the estate, rendered at appropriate intervals to the beneficiaries;

2.                  To keep the accounts distinct from other accounts;

3.                  To retain supporting documents for all accounts;

4.                  To produce to any beneficiary the accounts when requested. Income or revenue beneficiaries are entitled to have accounts at reasonable intervals; accounts must be presented to residuary beneficiaries when entitled to possession;

5.                  To make all beneficiaries fully aware of their rights;

6.                  To disclose any and all breaches of trust;

7.                  To allow all beneficiaries adequate time to investigate the accounts;

8.                  To ensure that all beneficiaries have competent, independent advice in reviewing the accounts; and

9.                  To notify all interested beneficiaries of any court audit.

In Rooney, the court held that a release signed by a beneficiary was not a bar to compelling a passing of accounts. The beneficiary was not advised to obtain independent legal advice when reviewing the trustee’s accounts, and the accounts did not disclose that there were double charges for the trustee’s work made against the estate, or that the solicitor charged more for legal and trustee’s services than would arguably be allowed on a quantum meruit basis. As such, there was a breach of one of the obligations associated with keeping accounts. Furthermore, the release was not a fully informed one. Accordingly, it was not enforceable as against the beneficiary.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Administration and the Role of the Solicitor and the Role of the Estate Trustee

The recent case of Rooney Estate v. Stewart Estate (2007), CarswellOnt 6560 serves to highlight the “distinct but complimentary” roles of the Estate Trustee and the estate solicitor. There, the court noted the responsibilities of each.

The court held that the Estate Trustee is responsible for:

1.         arranging for the funeral and disposition of remains;

2.         locating the will and instructing the solicitor to apply for the appropriate grant of appointment;

3.         locating all the assets of the estate, including making arrangements to secure, preserve, and dispose of such assets in accordance with the terms of the will;

4.         advertising for creditors and paying all debts of the estate including the filing of appropriate tax returns;

5.         preparing a set of accounts for the approval of the beneficiaries or the court, as is required; and

6.         distributing the estate.

The court noted that, generally, the role of the solicitor is to apply for a certificate of appointment for the trustee and to attend upon a passing of accounts. The Estate Trustee is entitled to pay these legal expenses out of the Estate.

The Estate Trustee can claim compensation for carrying out his or her duties. That compensation may also include reimbursement for professional help. However, the Estate Trustee cannot claim compensation for services provided by others whose services are charged to the estate.

Problems can arise where the solicitor performs work that falls within the Estate Trustee’s responsibilities. While this is permissible, the court will ensure that the estate is not being doubly charged. Further, the court will not normally allow a solicitor to charge solicitor’s rates for trustee work.

In the decision, the court cautions that the “solicitor should not perform trustee’s work unless instructed to do so by the trustee. If such a request is made, the solicitor should advise the trustee that he will render an account to the trustee personally for doing her work. Generally, the estate is not liable to pay this account; rather, it falls to the trustee to pay out of her compensation.”

Thanks for reading.

Paul Trudelle

A Trustee's Liability For Bad Investments

As we all know, it is not uncommon for any investor to occasionally experience a substantial decrease in the value of one of the stocks in his or her portfolio.  But what if the investor is a trustee?   

In light of the recent amendments to the Trustee Act which appear to embrace the modern portfolio theory, it will be interesting to see how the Court will utilize this theory to assess a trustee's investment performance. Section 28 of the Trustee Act adopts an approach that is consistent with the modern portfolio theory.  Under this section, a trustee is insulated from liability if “the conduct of the trustee, which led to the loss from the trust, conformed to a plan or strategy, for the investment of the trust property, comprising reasonable assessments of risk and return that a prudent investor could adopt under comparable circumstances”.

Under the “statutory legal list” approach, which I described yesterday, a trustee was limited to investing trust assets in authorized investments.   However, with the development of the prudent investor rule, trustees are provided with a broader range of investment choices, which will likely increase their responsibility in determining an acceptable standard of care.

Presuming that a trustee is found liable for breaching the standard of care, section 29 of the Trustee Act permits a court to assess “the overall performance of the investments” when it is assessing damages.  Based on the language of section 29, it appears that a trustee may be allowed to offset the loss of a bad investment against the gain of a good investment.

The trusts and estates bar will be watching with interest to see how the judicial consideration of the prudent investor rule evolves.


Happy Super Bowl Weekend!  Go Patriots!

Rick

The Modern Portfolio Theory

In my blog yesterday, I introduced the prudent investor rule as the standard of care for trustees when investing assets that are held in a trust. Today, I will address how a trustee’s investment performance may be assessed.

Prior to July 1999, trustees were required to make investments pursuant to the “statutory legal list” provided for in the Trustee Act. This had the effect of holding trustees accountable for each particular investment, rather then the investment portfolio as a whole. The principle was further illuminated by the anti-netting rule, which stated that a trustee, who committed a breach of trust, was not entitled to set off a gain in one transaction against a loss in another. However, through recent amendments to the Trustee Act, the statutory legal list was repealed and replaced with the Prudent Investor Rule.

The Prudent Investor Rule reflects the modern portfolio approach to investments, the emphasis being on the prudence of the portfolio as a whole as opposed to each particular component. This theory is captured in Section 27(5) of the Trustee Act. Section 27(5) requires “a trustee to consider … the role that each investment plays within the overall trust portfolio”. Furthermore, under section 27(6) “a trustee is required to diversify the investments of the trust property. It appears that under the modern portfolio approach, a trustee would not be breaching the standard of care, should he or she invest a substantial amount of trust assets into a single security. As described above, section 27(6) requires that the trustee consider diversifying the portfolio, which is necessary if the Prudent Investor Rule is to be followed. To conclude my topic, tomorrow I will consider the liability of a trustee with respect to the investment of trust assets.

Thanks for reading,

Rick

Cost Awards

Section 131 of the Courts of Justice Act establishes the authority for the Court to award costs. Section 131 states that the Court has absolute discretion in awarding costs, subject to the provisions of an Act or the rules of court. 

Before July 2005, the Rules of Civil Procedure provided some sense of certainty to the Court’s broad discretion in awarding costs as the Rules provided a costs grid. The costs grid suggested that costs were to be determined by an hourly rate multiplied by the time spent. In 2004, the Court of Appeal in Boucher v. Public Accountants Council set forth the general principle as to the fixing of costs pursuant to Rule 57.01 and the costs grid. With respect to costs, the Court stated that the overall “objective is to fix an amount that is fair and reasonable for the unsuccessful party to pay in the particular proceeding, rather than an amount fixed by the actual costs incurred by the successful litigant”. Subsequently, in July 2005, the Rules were amended. 

The amendment to the Rules abolished the costs grid and expanded on the list of factors, set out in Rule 57.01, which the Court may consider before making a cost award. Rule 57.01 was now expanded to include the principle of full indemnity and the reasonable expectations of an unsuccessful party to pay a cost award.

The principle of the reasonable expectations of an unsuccessful party to pay a cost award appears to provide the parties with some flexibility in obtaining the maximum cost award by permitting the successful party to establish the reasonable expectations of the unsuccessful party.  

Thanks for reading, and have a great day!

Rick

Application for Opinion, Advice, or Direction vs. Application for Direction

As this is the beginning of the week, I would like to take this opportunity to visit two of the rules from the Rules of Civil Procedure, which are frequently used by estate litigators.

Rule 14.05(3)(a) states that "a proceeding may be brought by application where these rules authorize the commencement of a proceeding by application or where the relief claimed is, the opinion, advice or direction of the court on a question affecting the rights of a person in respect of the administration of the estate of a deceased person or the execution of a trust".  In contrast, Rule 75.06(1) states that "any person who appears to have a financial interest in an estate may apply for directions … as to the procedure for bringing any matter before the court".

It is clear from the language of these rules that an Applicant may use either rule to apply for directions from the court.  The difference between the two rules lies in the relief that the Applicant seeks. 

Rule 14.05(3)(a) is a substantive remedy that addresses the rights of a person with respect to the administration of an estate or the execution of a trust.  Therefore an Applicant who relies on Rule 14.05(3)(a), is asking the court to make a determination of his or her rights in the context of an estate.  For example, whether or not an Applicant has an interest under the deceased's Last  Will and Testament.

Rule 75.06(1) is a procedural remedy.  In essence, Rule 75.06(1) provides the road-map for "any matter before the court".  Therefore an Applicant who utilizes Rule 75.06(1) may seek a court order that permits the disclosure of relevant documents to their matter and establish time-lines for the completion of a specific phase in their court proceeding.  For example, the court may decide that mediation should be completed within 90 days and as such, include a mediation clause in a court order.

In summary, both rules can may be used to apply to the court for direction, however with Rule 14.05 (3)(a), the Applicant is asking the court for a specific answer to a question affecting his or her rights, whereas with Rule 75.06(1), the Applicant is requesting that the court provide them with a guideline to their court proceeding.

Have a Great Day!


Rick Bickhram

The Merits of Checklists

 

Checklists are wonderful things when it comes to the practice of law (list makers would argue that that is true in life as well). In today’s busy practice, a checklist can ease the troubled legal mind.

I was looking at several estate planning information checklists earlier this week. It is worthwhile to highlight some issues/items that can be easily overlooked but which a thorough solicitor should ensure is on his/her checklist:

·         If you are acting for both spouses/partners, advise the clients that you cannot act for one at a later date without the other’s knowledge;

·         Is the estate trustee to manage funds for minors and distribute monies to the guardian for care, maintenance and education of minor children. Who is the guardian;

·         If they can be transferred, who gets air mile/loyalty points. What about transferable equity in hunting/fishing lodges or sports clubs;

·         Joint Assets and the presumption of a resulting trust – is there a clear intention of ownership;

·         For foreign property, consider the necessity of executing a separate will or appointment of a local estate trustee;

·         Ensure every life interest is coupled with a remainder interest; and

·         Ensure any charitable organization named as beneficiary is still in existence and properly described.

Have a great weekend and for all those skiers out there, let it snow, let it snow, let it snow.

Justin

Hull & Hull LLP Estate, Trust and Capacity Law Breakfast Series

Yesterday's Breakfast Series was very informative (and the breakfast is always a nice treat!).

Suzana Popovic-Montag started off the seminar with an instructive talk on trust issues in an estates context.  Her discussion of leading and recent case-law examining a trustee's discretion to encroach on capital, including Gisborne v. Gisborne (1877), 2 A.C. 300 (H.L.) and Fox v. Fox Estate, included the following observations:

  • the Court will not interfere with the exercise of a trustee's discretion to encroach on capital in the absence of mala fides
  • the term mala fides should be interpreted with some flexibility
  • mala fides is more than just a category of fraud; it includes any act by an executor which is based on matters/considerations "extraneous" to the purposes of the testator
  • the question as to the extent of a beneficiary's personal resources should, at first instance, be irrelevant

Suzana gleaned from her review of the authorities that the Court's overwhelming view seems to allow for the broad exercise of discretion on an unfettered basis (presuming the Will provides for it) and the Court will only reluctantly limit that discretion.

Craig Vander Zee followed with an interesting discussion on the removal and/or replacement of a trustee, and Ian Hull spoke about various estate law remedies applicable to estate administrations.  Their papers contain a thorough consideration of these topics that I unfortunately do not have sufficient space in this blog to touch upon.

Have a great weekend!

Natalia

The Solicitor's Duty to "Go Behind" a Power of Attorney

In Reviczky v. Meleknia, a house was "sold" (unbeknownst to the true owner) by a person acting under a fictitious power of attorney and posing as the applicant’s relative.  The purchaser, an innocent third party, financed most of the purchase price through a mortgage registered on title.  Although the purchaser conceded that he did not have good title, the bank that financed the transaction nonetheless took the position before the Court that its mortgage was valid.  

The lawyer representing the "vendor" sent a copy of the power of attorney to the lawyer acting for the buyer and the bank.  The power of attorney was dated just one month before the sale closed, the donor was over 88 years old and it was only witnessed by one person.  Both lawyers were unaware the document was forged. 

The solicitor for the buyer and the bank did not take any steps to learn about the form, content or validity of the forged power of attorney.   It was held that because the solicitor took no steps to scrutinize the document the bank’s mortgage was void.

It will be interesting to see how this case is applied.  I wonder if it will impact on a solicitor’s duties to “go behind” a power of attorney i.e. where a power of attorney has been signed recently and/or the donor is elderly, must a solicitor ask about the donor’s whereabouts, mental capacity at the time of signing, mental capacity at the time the power of attorney is being acted on etc.?

Thanks for reading,

Natalia

The Impact of Offers to Settle and other Factors on Cost Awards

An offer to settle made pursuant to Rule 49 of the Rules of Civil Procedure can be an extremely effective mechanism to secure a better costs order (see Rule 49.10).  Most offers made outside the ambit of the Rules can also be very helpful to the offeror from a costs standpoint, particularly if such offers (like Rule 49.10 offers) demonstrate that it would have been better for the recipient of the offer to have accepted it. 

However, a low ball offer made at the last minute may have little or no beneficial impact whatsoever.  In Volchuk Estate (Re), a contested passing of accounts application, where such an offer was made by the respondent, the court held that the offer did not have any influence on the quantum of costs that should be ordered to be paid. 

Several factors in discretion under Rule 57.01 that are to be considered by a court when making costs decisions will also likely impact on the quantum of a cost award.   In this case, for instance, the respondent was found not only to have failed to properly account for his activities as attorney for the deceased, but also to have misappropriated funds of the deceased during his lifetime.   While the principal amount of the Judgment against him was in the amount of approximately $40,000, the costs Order rendered exceeded $100,000. 

Thanks for reading,

Natalia

Revamped Certified Specialist Program!

In the spring, I blogged on the pending demise of the Law Society’s Certified Specialist Program, likely caused by there not being enough lawyers coveting the title.   I am happy to report that Convocation approved a proposal to continue and improve the Program (announced in the Fall/Winter 2007 issue of the Ontario Lawyers Gazette).

I understand the changes are designed to encourage increased lawyer participation and enhance accessibility and awareness.  The Program will reportedly operate as follows:

  • Specialists will be entitled to include the credentials “C.S.” after their names.
  • The number of CLE courses that specialists will be required to take has been reduced from 18 to 12 hours.
  • The threshold for eligibility for certification is reduced to 30% of practice in that area.
  • A lawyer will only be able to be certified in two specialty areas at any one time.
  • Applicants must demonstrate that they have completed 36 hours of CLE related to the area of specialty in the three years prior to application. Previously, 90 hours of CLE over three years was required.
  • As before, 50 hours of self-study in the specialty area per year in the three years prior to application are necessary.
  • The Program will operate on a self-funding cost-recovery basis from fees generated by lawyers applying for certification and from renewal certifications.

For more information about the Program you should visit the Resource Centre on the Law Society website at: www.lsuc.on.ca

Have a good day,

Natalia

Things to Consider When Contemplating a Guardianship Dispute

In guardianship disputes, unlike other estate litigation, you are dealing with a living person, whose needs and wishes must be kept in mind at all times.   For this reason, thorough contemplation of how to approach the case is important to undertake at the outset.

Felice Kirsh recommended some early considerations to keep in mind at the 10th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit, which include the following:

  • Think before you start - A guardianship application is a drastic step. Even a consent application will be scrutinized by a judge and medical evidence will likely be required, as the court is trying to protect a vulnerable person who, in effect, is having his/her independence taken away.
  • Representation of the incapable person - The incapable person is deemed to have capacity to retain and instruct counsel (section 3(1)(b) Substitute Decisions Act).  If this is not addressed at the outset by counsel, the court will often order representation for the incapable person prior to dealing with the substantive issues.
  •  ADR Options - It may be possible to resolve a guardianship dispute (relating to a person over 18 years of age) by having him/her sign a new Power of Attorney.  Other means for resolving such disputes are for the parties to agree to attend a family meeting or mediation as early in the process as possible.

Given the cost and emotional nature of guardianship litigation, I hope these points provide helpful reminders of the caution that should be exercised in these matters. 

Have a good day,

Natalia

Interest Not Payable on Insurance Proceeds Until Declaration of Death

Interest is normally paid on the proceeds of a policy of life insurance thirty days after the insurer receives sufficient evidence of the claim. The requirements are mandated by statute. What happens, however, where the insured “disappears”, and the beneficiary brings an application for a declaration of death? Is interest payable from the date of death (as declared by the court), or from the date of the declaration itself?

This issue was considered by the Court of Appeal of Manitoba in Antonation v. Sylvester, 2007 MBCA 110 (CanLII). There, the “deceased” disappeared on May 29, 1998. In May 2005, the beneficiary under a policy of insurance on the deceased’s life brought an application for a declaration that the deceased was presumed dead because of the passage of seven years from his disappearance. The court granted an Order on July 4, 2005 declaring that the deceased “shall be presumed to have died on May 29, 1998.”

The proceeds of the insurance policy were paid to the beneficiary within 30 days of the date that the court made the declaration: July 4, 2005. However, the beneficiary claimed interest from the date of disappearance (ie. the date of death as declared by the court: May 29, 1998).

The Court below and the Court of Appeal both held that no interest was payable until 30 days after the date upon which the declaration of death was made. This declaration was part of the “sufficient evidence” that the insurer required in order to trigger the obligation to pay under the applicable legislation. Until this declaration was made by the court, there was no obligation on the part of the insurer to make the payment.

The legislation in Ontario is essentially similar to the applicable Manitoba legislation considered by the court. In fact, the Court of Appeal of Manitoba relied on an Ontario Divisional Court case directly on point.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Estate Assets - Hull on Estates #90

Listen to Estate Assets

This week on Hull on Estates, Natalia Angelini and Sean Graham discuss issues that surround estate assets.  The value of some assets are not always determined by their financial value and the value of other assets may change dramatically over time.

Estate Assets - Hull on Estates Podcast #90

Posted on December 18th, 2007 by Hull & Hull LLP

 

Natalia Angelini:  Welcome to Hull on Estates.  You’re listening to Sean Graham and Natalia Angelini on Tuesday, December 18th, 2007 and you’re listening to podcast Episode #90.

 

Welcome to Hull on Estates, a series of podcasts for the Canadian legal community dealing with issues and insights surrounding estate planning in Canada.   Hosted by the lawyers of Hull & Hull, the podcast will touch on some key considerations when planning estates and Wills.  Now, here are today’s hosts.

 

Sean Graham:  Hi Natalia, how are you?

 

Natalia Angelini:  I’m great, Sean.  How are you?

 

Sean Graham:  Oh, pretty good thanks.

 

Natalia Angelini:  That’s good.  I thought we would talk today about assets in the estate planning context.  And so one of the questions that come to my mind is, what kind of considerations does a testator have to take into account when dealing with their assets?

 

Sean Graham:  Well, and it’s kind of a fundamental question which sounds, at first blush, fairly simple.  What do you own?  But I think there’s a bunch of background issues that go into it.  And once we start to talk about some of these issues, at least I was thinking about them when I was doing my blogs this week, it came to my attention that really it can mushroom into a whole bunch of different considerations.  And as we both know, one of the indicia of testamentary capacity is that the testator must know the extent of his or her assets.  So that’s sort of the first step.  You need to know it to do a valid Will, but also knowing the nature and extent of your assets is not always as simple as it may seem, at least in the estate planning context.

 

Natalia Angelini:  So what different assets are there that testators should know about?

 

Sean Graham:  Well, and to some extent, that’s going to depend on what the testator holds dear.  Economic value is not necessarily the only measure of value that goes into a Will.  There may be a painting or a family memoir of some kind that really has no economic value but in some cases, may be the most important asset.  So assets, I think, needs to be considered not only in an economic framework, but also in a sentimental framework.

 

Natalia Angelini:  That’s a good point.  I think in last week’s podcast, David and Allan were talking about probate.  And, of course, one of the things you need to do is value your assets when you’re seeking probate.

 

Sean Graham:  Yeah, and some of those sentimental assets that I just talked about, aren’t going to show up on that application.  But again, in some cases, with some testators, that can actually be more important than the economically valuable assets.  So that’s something I like to look for in any given situation.

 

Now moving on to the economic assets which, in the litigation framework, tends to dominate, although certainly there can be disputes over sentimental things.  Again, this is a possible…this topic really can mushroom.  It’s easy to say sort of off the top of your head what you think is in your bank account and so forth.  But let’s just maybe break it down.  Because each asset, depending on its characteristics and its form of ownership, can really lead to tax issues, litigation issues in terms of who owns something.  It may have an economic and a sentimental value to the testator and also to potential beneficiaries.  So there may be a reason to give an asset to one of the beneficiaries instead of the others.  And really, that’s just the start of it.  So…

 

Natalia Angelini:  Now the obvious largest asset that most people have is their house.  But there’s a whole bunch of others that might not come to mind unless you give some further thought to it.  Why don’t you let us know what some of those are, Sean?

 

Sean Graham:  Well, sure, and the house leads me into sort of real estate, of course.  Not just residences, but people can have multiple residences.  It’s often the case that someone may have bought a residence decades ago.  The price of real estate may have been a relative fraction of what it is today and the testator may have a general idea that real estate values have gone up in the last 50 years.  But they may not know that that house they bought, you know, for, I don’t know, $5,000 in the Forest Hill area and the 5 acres of land on which it sits, are now worth a good deal more than $5,000.  So that’s a situation, obviously that’s an extreme example.  But, you know, there can be very large disparities in values in terms of what a testator who never really wanted to sell the house, never really bothered to check on the market and all of a sudden is talking about giving this house in a Will plan.  It would be helpful certainly to know what the value of that property is.  And, of course, that leads into the issue of well, what happens after the Will is drafted and the value keeps changing?  And that’s why a lot of planners, I think, sort of advise someone to go back to their plan and look at it every few years, because the value of assets change.

 

Natalia Angelini:  That’s right.  I think it’s something always to keep in mind and when you’ve got assets that are local to where you’re residing, it might be more straightforward.  But a lot of people have real estate outside of the country as well.

 

Sean Graham:  And cottages.  I mean, depending on the area, the value of cottages, I understand anyway, can really have changed a great deal.  You know, up in Muskoka, my layperson’s understanding from what I read is that some of the land values have really gone up.  And they might go back down, who knows?  And again, then you’ve got the foreign assets.  Condominium prices for vacation properties in the areas hit by the hurricanes down south a few years ago, you know, who knows what happened to those?  But a testator, you know, it’s a good idea, I think anyway, for a testator to certainly find out.  And it doesn’t hurt to check every once in a while, just to keep yourself updated, whether you’re planning a Will or not, I suppose, just general financial planning.

 

Natalia Angelini:  That’s right.  And once you’re actually administering an estate, that’s going to be relevant at that point again.

 

Sean Graham:  Yeah, and again, the values can change between the time of the Will and the administration of the estate.  I mean, you’re stuck with the Will I suppose.  But you may find that the intentions of the testator sort of may get skewed a bit by changes in values.

 

The other thing I find interesting is those sort of up-in-the-attic personal property, or hanging on the wall, if it’s a painting say, where the family has a basic idea, a family or testator is pretty sure that the painting is valuable.  Say it was done by an artist who rose to prominence after the painting was purchased.  And so the family has a pretty good idea that the painting is worth something but really it’s never been appraised, they’ve never tried to sell it. Those assets can be, it seems to me, very helpful to value, really get a sense of what it’s actually worth.  There could be tax consequences of any assets, and particularly, you know, a valuable painting which was bought for nothing.  And similar to corporate shares, which are bought for nothing and then they skyrocket, but not identical.  You know, there’s different considerations I suspect.  And knowing the value, it seems to me, is the first very important step.

 

Natalia Angelini:  It’s particularly important when you’ve got litigation that’s brewing, because you’re going to want to keep, if you’re the estate trustee, you’re going to want to keep all the beneficiaries and purported beneficiaries aware of what the status of the administration is.  And one of the first things they’re going to want to know is, what all the assets are and what their value is, so they know what they’re fighting over essentially.

 

Sean Graham:  For sure.  And if…let’s just take a hypothetical situation, I’ll pull some names out of mid air.  There’s 3 children:  John, Jenny and Stewart.  There’s a testator who wants to divide up the assets and the testator thinks that John really likes the house and wants the house and Jenny, I think I said, wants the painting, and Stewart gets the rest.  And this is similar to the hypothetical situation I mentioned in my blog.  Again, if you don’t know the values of these different assets, you could be giving John the $2,000,000 house, Jenny the $50,000 painting and Stewart the residue, which is worth $100,000.  But who knows?  Maybe someone is suing the testator so, you know, one of these assets gets eaten up completely.  Without knowing the value and knowing, not just the value, the market value, but also whether there’s claims against an asset, whether it has depreciated or been damaged somehow.  All those things are helpful, in my view, in coming up with a plan.

 

Natalia Angelini:  And the sooner you know this, the better, because if you’re trying to resolve litigation, you’re not going to be able to do it in a meaningful way without knowing what your net dollar value is.

 

Sean Graham:  For sure.  So then you have, of course, the investment assets. And we’re not talking about every kind of asset in this podcast that someone could have.  But investments, portfolios, mutual funds, that sort of thing.  Again, a lot of people I think tend to know the value of these assets because they get statements.  But you don’t get regular statements about your car and you don’t get regular statements about a painting or a house, and so on.  So in many cases at least, I think the investment side of things may be a little easier to figure out.  But you still have background information that’s helpful.  You mainly want to get some tax advice in terms of whether these investments have grown or whether they’re invested in the best, you know, tax manner.  And that can all go into the planning stage as well.

 

Natalia Angelini:  And I think it depends on how sophisticated the testator is and how complex their estate assets are.  But it’s certainly something that, in that kind of scenario, is a good idea, or it’s something I would do in any event.

 

Sean Graham:  And the last thing I’d just sort of want to maybe close on is that you want to come up with a total, I suppose, or some sense of a total value of all these assets once you take into account claims and tax consequences and so forth.  And the total value may affect the amount of beneficiaries.  If an estate is worth $50,000, you may not want…a testator may not want to get too generous to too many people because once all the administration is done, of course, you know, the initial amount may not lend itself to having too much left to give to too many people.  If you’re looking at a $10,000,000 estate and the testator just, for example, might want to take care of the kids “first” and then decide about what other beneficiaries there may be, then who knows.  There may be specific bequests to charities, you know, that would not necessarily be desirable in a smaller estate.

 

Natalia Angelini:  Good point, Sean.

 

Sean Graham:  Well I think…I hope that’s sort of helpful.  Again, we’re just sort of sketching out issues here and the one thing when I think about this topic is a relatively simple question: what do you own? - can lead to an extremely complicated set of follow-up questions and inquiries and so on.  And you may need to go to other people other than the testator, a tax expert, there could be foreign assets, you need to get an opinion from a foreign expert, just to come to that initial question of value.  So I hope that’s helpful to people.

 

Thanks very much, Natalia.

 

Natalia Angelini:  Thanks, Sean.

 

Sean Graham:  So that’s the end of our podcast, and hopefully it’s been some help to people and thanks very much to everyone for listening.

 

Natalia Angelini:  Thanks for listening.  Bye.

 

This has been Hull on Estates with the lawyers of Hull & Hull.  The podcast you have been listening to has been provided as an information service.  It is a summary of current legal issues in estates and estate planning.  It is not legal advice and you are reminded to always talk with a legal professional regarding your specific circumstances.

 

To listen to other podcasts, or to leave a question or comment, please visit our website at www.hullandhull.com.

 

Our theme music is Upper Structure by DJ AKid  and is courtesy of the Podsafe Music Network.

 

/mem

Preparing for Trial in a Contested Passing (Continued)

Today’s blog, which is part of my series this week addressing preparation for trial in a contested passing, deals with several issues regarding evidence at trial.

Rule 52.04 of the Rules of Civil Procedure deals with the marking and numbering of exhibits at trial. Where appropriate and practical, a joint book of documents simplifies the use of documents and the marking of exhibits during the trial. With a joint book of documents, the Judge, the Registrar, each counsel and the witnesses only need to refer to one set of documents, rather than to multiple sets of documents. Depending on issues of admissibility, exhibits can be dealt with by marking each volume as an exhibit or each specific document, within a volume, as it is dealt with.

With respect to witnesses, amongst other things, the following may be done:
(i) make a witness list of anticipated witnesses for each of the parties;
(ii) prepare a chart of the issues/documents to be proved by each witness;
(iii) identify and consider the concerns, evidentiary or not, with the evidence and documents to be dealt with by each witness (some concerns might include whether the Rule in Browne v. Dunn is an issue, are there hearsay evidence concerns, do originals of the documents need to be proved, is a document admissible, what Notices are required under the Ontario Evidence Act, is a witness a hostile witness, and s.13 of the Evidence Act);
(iv) ensure summaries of the evidence of witnesses are obtained and provided if the provision of summaries has been agreed to, or ordered at the pre-trial conference;
(v) prepare all witnesses you are calling and provide the witnesses with copies of the documents applicable to them, where practical;
(vi) prepare for the examinations in-chief and cross-examinations and the documents to be referred to prior to preparing your witnesses;
(vii) if the witnesses are experts, ensure Rule 53 of the Rules of Civil Procedure is complied and be mindful of Rule 31.06 regarding the scope of examination on discovery of the findings, opinions and conclusions of one’s experts;
(viii) prepare and serve Summons to Witness (Rule 53.04); and
(ix) consider whether an Order excluding witnesses is necessary (Rule 52.06).

Consider anticipated objections to evidence to be adduced by opposing parties and prepare submissions and applicable law, as necessary, prior to the trial.

In addition, while demonstrative evidence is a common feature of jury trials, thought should be given as to whether there are tools such as a family tree diagram and/or a chronology of events that can be prepared to assist the Judge at trial.

Thanks for reading.

Craig

Is a Paperless Office Realistic?

It seems with increasing environmental disasters, marked climate change and the media buzz resulting from the release of An Inconvenient Truth, that environmental consciousness has risen to an all-time high in North America.   While lots of us do our part at home i.e. by recycling, composting and unplugging unused electrical items, more could be done at the workplace. 

 

I found a write-up on this issue in this week’s Globe and Mail, which noted an astounding claim by GreenPrint Technologies (a company that sells software to eliminate unnecessary pages before printing), that Americans use enough sheets of paper each year to build a ten-foot high wall that would stretch from New York to Tokyo and beyond.  

 

Despite the 20th Century predictions of a paperless office, it seems we are far from achieving that goal, particularly in the legal arena where people may be more fearful of relying solely on computer systems to store important documents, and where hard copies of file materials are often required to conduct our practice. 

 

I wonder whether a truly paperless office is realistic given the nature of our work.  Perhaps the best we can hope for is to significantly reduce our paper usage.  A start may be to send e-mails ending with a message along the lines of “Print only when necessary”, which environmentalists reportedly say have real value.   Other options are to cut down on extending e-mail trails and to avoid sending written communications in multiple forms.

 

Have a great weekend,

 

Natalia

Fairly Equal or Equally Fair?

This is the title of an interesting article I read in Perspective (Fall 2007 issue) that reviews some steps and considerations that may help strike the right balance for your family when estate planning, which I have touched upon below.   

 

  1. Talk about the future – ask your children how they see your estate being distributed, correct imperceptions and incorporate others, let them know you do not want a dispute over your estate, and be realistic.

 

  1. Deal with differences – if your children have achieved different levels of monetary success, consider the following questions:

 

    1. Have the opportunities been equal? Take this into account to avoid future resentments.

 

    1. Are current circumstances beyond a beneficiary’s control? If an heir has a medical or physical infirmity you may wish to balance the amount gifted with other benefits they receive.  Think about creating a trust for a vulnerable person suffering from substance abuse or other addiction to ensure ongoing financial structure.

 

    1. Are lifestyle choices a factor?  If you oppose a lifestyle choice, rather than exclude that person consider stipulations on the gift that could allow it to be used for purposes consistent with your family values.

 

    1. What about your family business? If your goal is to maintain the family business and family harmony, one solution is to issue different classes of shares so there is equal ownership and those working in the business retain control.

 

  1. Your Way – it is important that your family understand your thinking in order to avoid misunderstandings and potential litigation, which you can convey to them via a family meeting or a family letter with follow up discussion.

 

Have a good day,

 

Natalia

Intensive Wills and Estates Workshop

The fifth annual Intensive Wills and Estates Workshop is coming up!  It was recently announced in the Osgoode Professional Development circular, and is touted as an interactive workshop designed for practitioners wanting to update their knowledge and hone their skills in estate planning and administration. 

Some of the things you will learn are:

· how to take more comprehensive instructions and notes

· techniques for substantiating capacity

· effective strategies for using a roadmap and checklist when drafting

· how to avoid negligence claims when executing a Will

· strategies to avoid or lessen probate fees and estate tax liabilities

· how to handle situations where a challenge to a Will is anticipated

· methods to protect yourself when acting as an estate solicitor in both testate and  intestate situations

· how to manage unusual applications for Certificates of Appointment

The workshop is being led by Jordan Atin, barrister & solicitor (and associate counsel to Hull & Hull LLP), and will be taking place over three Wednesday evenings - January 30, February 6 and February 13, 2008 – from 6:30 p.m. to 9:30 p.m.  

As the nature of the workshop is interactive, it allows for lots of questions and discussion.   Participants will critically analyze and apply the law to the issues covered, and will receive insight from leading practitioners in the area.  They will also be given valuable precedents. 

You can register at www.osgoodepd.ca.  See you there!

Natalia  

Can a Gift be Revoked Due to Ingratitude?

In the latest edition of CCH Will Power (November 2007, No. 155) a Court of Quebec decision in Molnar v. Kovacs was discussed, where a gift was compelled to be returned due to ingratitude.

The mother in this case owned a house and subsequently bought a mobile home with monies loaned to her, guaranteed by a mortgage on her house.  Pursuant to the mortgage agreement, the mother was liable for the loan even if the ownership of the house was subsequently transferred.  The mother moved into the mobile home, and her son and his girlfriend began living in the house, paying rent to the mother of $400/month (which amount covered the mortgage payments). 

The mother later agreed to give the house to her son, evidenced by a signed deed of donation.  The mother then moved back into the house, living there for a time with her son and his girlfriend. The son continued to make the $400 monthly payments to the mother.

Relations between the mother and her son deteriorated, and the mother moved back into her mobile home.  The son stopped making the monthly payments to the mother, and the mother ultimately commenced proceedings against her son to get her house back, based on her son’s ingratitude (pursuant to a provision of the Quebec Civil Code (art. 1836)).

The Court held that by stopping the monthly payments the son demonstrated “seriously reprehensible” behaviour towards his mother (particularly given her age, modest income and ongoing obligations to meet her mortgage payments), ordered that he return the house to his mother and declared that the mother was the owner of the house retroactively to the date of the donation of the house.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini  

Dementia Does Not Take Away One's Need for Love

Last week Justin de Vries blogged on the all too common situation where family members of an incapable person feel frustrated and marginalized while a loved one is being legally cared for by someone they do not like or trust.  While reading a recent article in the Globe and Mail by Rebecca Dube, I couldn’t help but see how the feelings of frustration and marginalization can be exacerbated by the complicating circumstance of a loved one striking up new romance. 

Ms. Dube notes that it is common for people with various forms of dementia to forget that they are married and to fall in love with another person.  The forgotten spouse is usually left either struggling with the new state of affairs or coming to a place of acceptance.  The latter may be a difficult thing to accomplish.  However, Sandra Day O’Connor, a retired Judge of the U.S. Supreme Court, has done exactly that.  Her husband of over 50 years recently moved into a nursing home and, after initially dealing with depression, commenced a relationship with a woman there who, like him, suffers from Alzheimer’s.  While Ms. O’Connor reportedly felt relieved that her husband finally was content in his nursing home, others may have a harder time getting over the grief and anger of losing their spouse in this way.

Ms. Dube’s article reminds us of how important it is to recognize that people with dementia still feel emotion and continue to have a need for love and intimacy.  The difficulty, particularly for a spouse who is also the legal caregiver of their incapable partner, is not letting the devastation felt in such circumstances get in the way of their decision-making, which must be guided by what is in the best interests of the incapable person.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini  

The Three "Cs": courtesy, civility and co-operation

 In Kaplun v. Kaplun, Brown J. of the Ontario S.C.J. reminded all counsel of certain basic expectations that a court has of counsel who appear in Motions Court:

1.      Be on time and ready to start at 10:00 a.m. Tardiness displays a lack of respect for the court, its staff, and fellow counsel;

2.      Counsel should always be courteous and civil to opposing counsel.

3.      Ill feelings that may exist between clients, particularly during litigation, should not influence counsel in their conduct and demeanour towards opposing counsel.

4.      When scheduling a motion, counsel should consult the responding side before setting a date.

5.      Requests for an adjournment should be communicated to opposing counsel well in advance of the hearing date. The not uncommon practice of adjournment by ambush is unacceptable;

6.      Counsel should follow the two basic rules of courtroom etiquette:

(a)   When one counsel is standing to make submissions, the other should sit down. Success in Motions Court does not depend on the last person standing; and

(b)   Avoid "Jack-in-the-box" advocacy. Standing up to interject repeatedly during opposing counsel's oral argument on a motion is rude and wastes time. Counsel should deal with any disputed matter and respond in a reply argument.   

7.      Finally, Brown J. states that for Motions Court to work efficiently and fairly, the court depends upon counsel observing the three “Cs”: courtesy, civility and co-operation.

Thank you for reading.

Justin

The Greatest Generation

One of my partners likes to point out that we are in the “business of death”. The phrase is a bit morose, but probably accurate. One of the things we therefore do around here is look at the daily Globe & Mail obituaries. Many estate practitioners scan the obituaries in their local newspaper to see whether a client has passed away. From a professional point of view, if a lawyer was named as estate trustee because he/she drafted the Will, they take on fiduciary obligations. 

In any event, I try to approach obituaries with a positive spin. I often read an obituary with admiration for the remarkable life lived. Most of the obituaries I read canvass the lives of a generation that is often called the “greatest generation”. Many of the people I read about survived the depression as children or young adults and lived through World War II with all its agony, grief and sacrifice. They greeted the prosperity of the 1950s with relief after a long war, witnessed and ultimately embraced the social revolution of the 1960s, raised successful children (baby boomers) who themselves are changing the face of Canadian society. The greatest generation is, in fact, a testament to what can be accomplished when hard work, sacrifice and compassion are brought to bear. 

It was along these lines that I read with interest the recent passing of Anna Marie De Sousa. Mrs. De Sousa, along with her husband, was a shining star when it came to charitable fundraising in Toronto. She was the founder of the Brazilian Ball, a wild extravaganza held every year to raise money for charity (the recipient changes every year). I never met Mrs. De Sousa, but I certainly read about her in the newspaper and the success that her Brazilian Ball ultimately came to represent. The glittering elite of Toronto would come out to watch scantily clad Brazilian dancers and raise millions of dollars for a good cause. No doubt, there will be follow-up tributes to her life in more detail than the obituary that recently appeared in the Globe & Mail. However, she is an inspiration to many of us. Much can be accomplished in life if we set out mind to it. She made Toronto a better place and there are many others who strive to do the same.

Justin

A Tenor's Testament

Welcome to my week of blogs! As you may have gathered, lawyers at Hull & Hull alternate weeks when it comes to blogging.  The hope is to provide you with a cornucopia of perspectives on various issues of interest to the estate bar and the profession generally. We try to mix light-hearted topics with serious ones. 

Turning to today’s blog, I read with interest that Pavarotti’s Will was recently opened. The great tenor ultimately succumbed to pancreatic cancer. Pavarotti was colourful both on and off the stage. He was married twice and sired 4 children. It now turns out that Pavarotti’s estate is as rich as his voice.

Pavarotti left the bulk of his estate to his second wife and four children pursuant to a recent June 13th Will (his youngest and only child from his second marriage is four years old). In a second Will dated July 29th Pavarotti apparently created a trust in favour of his second wife of approximately €15 million.  This was a surprise to his friends and family.  The second Will dealt with Pavarotti’s three New York apartments as well as personal items, including paintings by Matisse.  The family has denied rumours in the Italian press that Pavarotti’s first and second families were at odds. Like so many, Pavarotti waited until the end of his life to deal with his Estate.  No doubt, the opera star was reluctant to confront his own death (though death looms large in many operas).  

The reading of a Will by family members is often fertile ground for surprise and disappointment. Many testators use a Will to settle old scores, reward or punish behaviour, or favour those who nursed the testator through illness or old age. 

I struggle with whether to advise a client to reveal the contents of his/her Will to family members before death. Overcoming the trepidation to execute a Will is one thing, but to then reveal its contents to family members, who may benefit unequally, is an entirely different matter. For example, a disappointed son or daughter may punish their parents by no longer seeing them or cutting off access to grandchildren.  However, if the Will comes as a surprise after the testator’s death and is a disappointment, the potential for litigation is rife.  A disappointed beneficiary will justify litigation by claiming that they are only doing “what mom really wanted”.  Emotions come into play, judgment becomes clouded, and lawyers are retained. 

In the end, there is no easy answer as to whether to advise your client to reveal the contents of his/her Will.

Ciao, Justin

Loan Forgiveness - Inter Vivos or Testamentary Gift?

In Singh Estate v. Shandil, 2007 BCCA 303, the testator had executed a 2003 Will and an accompanying Statutory Declaration (SD). The SD contained a clause forgiving a $100,000 loan to the testator’s daughter.   

The testator’s relationship with his daughter subsequently soured. In 2004, he signed a document purporting to revoke the SD. He also swore a new Will which specifically instructed the executor to collect the loan. A demand was made for repayment. Shortly thereafter, the testator died and his estate commenced a claim for repayment.

At first instance, it was found that the daughter met the two required elements to establish a gift, namely, that the donor intended to make a gift, and that the donor delivered the gift.  It was also found that the SD was irrevocable as there was no express power to revoke (an implied power won’t suffice). The estate trustee argued that because the 2003 Will was referenced in the SD, the SD was merely designed to explain the provisions of the 2003 Will, and was thereby a testamentary document.   The judge did not accept this argument (I recommend reading the case to get a full flavour of the circumstances), and the trial decision was upheld by the British Columbia Court of Appeal.  

So when your client intends to document his/her forgiveness of a loan made to a loved one, it might be worthwhile to consider including a revocation clause in the SD, or like document.  That said, I wonder whether it is a viable option in practice. Perhaps waiting until your death (by forgiving a loan in your Will) is a simpler and better way to approach it.

Have a great weekend!
 
Natalia Angelini 

When a Trust Goes Off Course

In the September, 2007 edition of Will Power, you will find an article with the above-captioned title, where the author comments on Bolduc v. Carrier, 2006 QCCS 5485, a decision of the Quebec Superior Court with an interesting and tragic fact-scenario.  

The parents of Anthony, a three-year old boy with brain cancer, set up a trust for monies donated by the public to help pay for Anthony’s medical care. More than $450,000 was donated and deposited into the trust account. Anthony’s parents were the joint settlors of the trust, and three trustees were named, Anthony’s father, Anthony’s aunt and a family friend. 

Anthony sadly died a few months later.  At that time approximately $200,000 was remaining in the trust (about $250,000 of undocumented expenses had been paid out).  In addition to an accounting issue raised in respect of the spent monies, which I will not address in this blog, the trustees couldn’t agree on what to do with the trust balance. Anthony’s father wanted the money to go to him and his wife, and relied on the Quebec Civil Code (article 1297) to support their position. The other trustees wanted it to go towards payment for “sick children and their care”, pursuant to an article in the trust deed that granted the trustees the discretion to use the funds in that manner.

The Court found that article 1297 didn’t apply, and ordered the funds to be distributed for sick children and their care in accordance with the trust deed.  This was an unsurprising and fitting result in the circumstances, particularly when you consider the intention so many people had in their hearts when they donated money for Anthony’s care.  
 
Until tomorrow,
 
Natalia Angelini 

Don't wait till you die: How to give kids the cottage now

An article in Saturday's Globe and Mail with the above-captioned title caught my eye. The author, Tim Cestnick, sends the message that "doing nothing - that is, refraining from certain transactions" - can often make sense in tax planning. To illustrate his point, he shared a story of Ruth, an elderly woman with a dilemma involving her cottage and her children. 

Ruth owns a cottage that she rarely uses. The cottage was purchased for $50,000 in 1975, that same amount was invested in it over the years, and it is currently worth $500,000. Ruth decides to give the cottage to her two children. The problem? If she does so, she'll be deemed to have disposed of the property at fair market value, which could trigger a taxable capital gain and a potential tax bill of almost $100,000. That result isn't workable for Ruth, particularly as there will be no sale proceeds available to pay the tax bill.

While it was noted in the article that Ruth may be better off waiting until she dies to transfer the cottage to her kids (this will defer tax until that time), the fact is that she wants it transferred now for sentimental reasons. The solution? "Sell" the cottage to her children for fair market value in exchange for promissory notes. The notes will be worded such that Ruth will collect the proceeds over at least five years. This will allow Ruth to pay tax on her capital gain over a five-year period. As Ruth has no intention of collecting on the notes, she will make sure to forgive the promissory notes in her Will (which will have no adverse tax consequences).

This article illustrates how a creative approach tailored to a person's unique circumstances is often needed in tax and estate planning. Mr. Cestnick reminds readers to visit a tax pro if you hope to try this, and I would recommend consulting with an estate planning lawyer as well. You should also tune in to Ian Hull and Suzana Popovic-Montag’s recent pod-casts focusing on cottage properties.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini

What to Expect on the CLE Circuit

I knew Summer’s end was near when I received the Fall mailings of 2007/2008 Continuing Legal Education (CLE) programs.  As expected, there is a full calendar of seminars and events coming up that lawyers in an array of practice areas should consider attending.  Below I have set out a few of the highlights for estate practitioners:

September 24, 2007 - Trusts, Trustees, Trusteeships II [at the OBA Conference Centre]

This full-day event covers the use, treatment and taxation of trust relationships.  This is a fairly complex area of estate law, and the talks are targeted at those with intermediate and advanced knowledge in the area.

October 5, 2007 – Hull & Hull LLP’s Quarterly Breakfast Seminar [at the OBA Conference Centre]

This two-hour morning seminar hosted by Hull & Hull LLP focuses on three issues – settlements when dealing with minors and incapable beneficiaries, secret trusts and powers of appointment, and mutual wills. 

November 5 & 6, 2007 – 10th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit [at the Law Society of Upper Canada]

As the title indicates, this event happens only once per year.  It is an estates law marathon boasting more than 25 esteemed speakers and almost the same number of topics.  Both estate planning lawyers (day 1) and estate litigation counsel (day 2) are sure to benefit from attending the summit.

See you there!
 
Natalia Angelini

Estate Law Case Study - Hull on Estates Podcast #72

Listen to "Estate Law Case Study"
Read the transcribed version of "Estate Law Case Study"

In this week's episode of Hull on Estates, Justin and Megan discuss a case study.

Click "Continue Reading" to read the transcribed version of this podcast.

Estate Law Case Study - Hull on Estates Podcast #72

Posted on August 14th, 2007 by Hull & Hull LLP

Justin de Vries: Welcome to Hull on Estates. You’re listening to Episode #72 of our podcast on Tuesday, August 14th, 2007.

Welcome to Hull on Estates, a series of podcasts for the Canadian legal community dealing with issues and insights surrounding estate planning in Canada.  Hosted by the lawyers of Hull & Hull, the podcast will touch on some key considerations when planning estates and Wills. Now, here are today’s hosts.

Justin de Vries:  I’m Justin de Vries and I’m with Megan Connolly.

Megan Connolly: Hi.

Justin de Vries: And we’re going to discuss a case from our famous Court of Appeal. It’s actually a 2005 decision but I think it recently came into my path and I thought it was worthwhile talking about. Its Simone Estate vs…

Megan Connolly: Cheifetz.

Justin de Vries: Cheifetz, thank you Megan.  I’m not very good at that.  It’s a silent “C”. In any event, the panel was Doherty, LaForme and MacFarland.  So Megan, why don’t you take it away and just give us a little bit of the factual background and then we’ll discuss the meat of the decision.

Megan Connolly: The deceased in this case were Emidio and Laila Simone.  They were killed in a plane crash. Emidio had been an entrepreneur and he owned a tooling company. They had a lawyer who was Stephen Cheifetz and he did all of their legal work for them.  This included drafting both of their Wills.  Now in their Wills, they named him and I’m guessing each other, the estate trustees because they died together and the case says that when they died he was the only existing estate trustee.

Justin de Vries: I think that’s right.

Megan Connolly: Now the Simones’ were survived by two daughters who were eighteen and nineteen at the time.  And I think the two daughters inherited the entire estate.

Justin de Vries: And it would have been a significant estate.  And the case also says, of course, and maybe this is why, there was a decision that the relationship deteriorated between Cheifetz and the two daughters.  And then the two daughters brought an application to remove him as executor and trustee.  And he eventually resigned and then there was a passing of accounts.

Megan Connolly: That’s right.  So he brought an application to pass accounts and the daughters objected and sought through a payment of money that had been paid to him and to his holding company in the way of salary and compensation. At the passing of accounts, the judge ordered Cheifetz to repay about $500,000 in compensation and other fees that he and his holding company had received.

Justin de Vries: And there was some questions raised by Mr. Justice Flinn who was hearing the case that it may be that Mr. Cheifetz was self motivated.  But in the end, he really didn’t make any profound findings on that. And interestingly enough, the kids, the two daughters, had asked for over $900,000 to be repaid.  So they got some but not all. And then what was interesting is the TD Canada Trust Company was appointed executor of the estates of both parents as well as trustee for a family trust.  And then Canada Trust, in its capacity as estate trustee, sued Mr. Cheifetz, his wife Barbara, and two companies of which they were the sole officers and directors, their family trusts.  And as the court said “person unknown” for damages, essentially for breach of trust and breach of fiduciary duty on the part of Mr. Cheifetz while he acted as executor and estate trustee.

Megan Connolly: So Cheifetz then submitted his defence.  And Canada Trust turned around and tried to strike out parts of that defence on the basis that some of issues he’d raised in the defence had been previously decided by the judge on the passing of accounts. And they said that since these matters had already been decided, he couldn’t raise them once again.

Justin de Vries: And just from a procedural point of view, Canada Trust brought a Rule 20 motion which is a Summary Judgment Motion, which was ultimately not allowed or not granted by the judge at first instance.  And they also brought a Rule 21 motion, presumably for failing to show a reasonable cause of action or abuse of process or more likely res judicata and that was granted. And in fact, the court, in first instance, and it wasn’t Flinn ‘cause this is a separate proceeding, but the judge at first instance agreed that Flinn had already considered these matters on the passing of accounts and certain defences were struck from the Cheifetz’s Statement of Defence. That in turn was appealed to the Court of Appeal, which brings us to this decision. 

What the Court of Appeal said, which has caused, I think, some controversy among the estate bar, is that essentially all that a passing of accounts is looking at is compensation and the right amount of compensation, even though the court recognizes that Section 49 of the Estates Act says that on a passing, the court has the discretion, and it’s quite wide discretion, to look into any matters and order damages or that amounts be repaid. So many people in the bar, in the estate bar, felt that if you don’t raise it on an estate, on a passing of accounts, in other words, if you didn’t raise some sort of a claim for damages or a surcharge for money to be paid back, then you were out of luck and doing it in a separate proceeding at a later date. But this case made it clear that the court didn’t believe that to be the case.  They felt, in fact, that a passing was more or less limited as I said to compensation and that a breach of trust or breach of fiduciary duty claim was really separate.  And there was no reason that this could not be brought now. And while some of Mr. Cheifetz’s behaviour would have an impact on the breach of trust and was considered in the passing of accounts, when it was considered in the passing of accounts, it just reduced his compensation.  It didn’t go to whether or not he was negligent.

Megan Connolly: Right and the Court of Appeal said that during the passing of accounts, the judge never specifically decided or even considered whether there had been a breach of trust or breach of fiduciary duty. Now while a breach of trust could be a reason for reducing compensation, the fact that compensation was reduced doesn’t mean the judge decided a breach of trust occurred.

Justin de Vries: And Mr. Cheifetz didn’t argue interestingly enough, to say well hold on, there was a passing of accounts - you should have raised these issues as to damages because of my behaviour and an ordering back of money on the passing and therefore you’re barred because of this order from proceeding. In fact he said listen, I have a right to defend this action for breach of fiduciary duty, breach of trust and I’m doing it. And what is a little bit unclear, at least from the Court of Appeal decision and we would have to look carefully at the lower Court decision, is whether or not Section 49 was relied on to pay back the money. But I don’t think it was.  I think it was all the compensation taken by Mr. Cheifetz and part of that was ordered repaid.

Megan Connolly: Now the other point the Court of Appeal raised was that in the action for damages for the breach of trust and breach of fiduciary duty, the parties for the proceeding were different. In the action, the parties included Cheifetz’s wife, and I guess two holding companies they had an interest in. The wife wasn’t a party to the passing of accounts.  So if on the action the court had said we’ll rely on the findings of the judge in the passing of accounts, the effect would have been they would’ve in effect been binding the wife who wasn’t a party to that passing of accounts to the findings that had been made in it. 

Justin de Vries: Yeah and not surprising, the court said there’s a high onus or a high standard when that is the case. It is possible, but the court wasn’t prepared to find it in this case. What I think is interesting as well is I wonder, just sort of cloud punching, how aware or why the Court of Appeal didn’t consider the fact that on a passing of accounts where Section 49 is relied on and serious damages are asked for, or what some people call a surcharge, in other words, the money to be paid back because of a breach of trust or negligent management of monies or administration, that usually what happens is that there is a trial of an issue that is carved out.  So you can have pleadings ordered by the court, you can have discoveries, and you can have actually a trial. So it seems to me there’s some merit to say listen, on a passing of accounts, if you want to take a run at someone and want damages, you need to raise it then, because there is a procedure to handle that, and that is, trial of an issue. But the Court of Appeal said no, we essentially think that a passing is just for comp and you can always bring a breach of trust and fiduciary claim later. 

So the one cautionary note, I think, is that when people say, well there’s a passing of accounts and you’re essentially…your liability is extinguished or you can’t be sued once the accounts are passed, certainly for a breach of trust case that may not be quite as clear.  And you may be able to argue that you’re entitled to bring it, even though there has been a passing.

Megan Connolly: Right.

Justin de Vries: Alright, that’s our podcast for today.  Hope you enjoyed listening and we’ll speak with you again next time.

Megan Connolly: Bye.

This has been Hull on Estates with the lawyers of Hull & Hull. The podcast you have been listening to has been provided as an information service. It is a summary of current legal issues in estates and estate planning. It is not legal advice and you are reminded to always talk with a legal professional regarding your specific circumstances.

To listen to other podcasts, or to leave a question or comment, please visit our website at www.hullandhull.com.

Our theme music is Upper Structure by DJ AKid  and is courtesy of the Podsafe Music Network.

Newly Renovated Lawyers Lounge Is a Must-See

This summer's edition of VOX announces the unveiling of the newly renovated Toronto Lawyers Association's (TLA) Lawyers Lounge (located at 361 University, 2nd Floor), and highlights some of its features, which I review below. 

Aside from the Lounge sporting a modern and functional new look, the upgrades and benefits include easy access to courthouses, wireless internet and a generous working space.  While downtown practitioners make frequent use of the Lounge, it is especially helpful for members who practice outside the city centre.  With the library just one floor above, it also makes for a handy place to work when preparing for court or during breaks between court attendances.  Another option TLA members should contemplate is using the space to hold meetings, functions and receptions.  

The new digs are an additional perk offered to TLA members that should be enjoyed.   A great time to drop by will be at the Open House scheduled for September 10 - 14, 2007.    

Have a good weekend!

Natalia Angelini

Limitation of Dependant's Relief

Can a dependant's need only arise once?  This was the question recently answered by the Manitoba Court of Appeal in Zenyk v. Kowalyk [2007] M.J. No. 135.

In this case the deceased, a mother of four, provided in her Will that two of her children, including her son with cerebral palsy, could live in her house for one year after her death, after which time the house was to be sold and the proceeds added to the residue of her estate.   The one year anniversary of the mother's death came and went, and the son never moved out of the house.  When two of the daughters brought an application for an order to remove him, he brought a dependant support application seeking possession/transfer of the house. 

There was no dispute that the son fell within the definition of a "dependant" at the time of his mother's death.  However, the son's application was commenced pursuant to a legislative exception to the six-month limitation period (see section 6(3)(b) of The Dependants Relief Act, C.C.S.M., c. D37).  The daughters argued that his application should be denied, because in order to fall under that exception the son's need could only arise once, after the expiry of the limitation period. 

While the trial judge agreed with the daughters' argument, the Court of Appeal did not.  In coming to its decision, the Court found that the trial judge's approach was not in keeping with the remedial purpose of the Act. Its interpretation of the Act contemplates the court being able to consider the changing circumstances of a dependant.

This decision reveals Manitoba's perspective is drawing closer to Ontario's, which has legislated that courts have the discretion to allow, if they consider it proper, an application to be made at any time as to any portion of the estate remaining undistributed at the date of the application (see section 61 of the Succession Law Reform Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. S.26).

Have a great day!

Natalia Angelini

 

Form Over Substance

As litigators, we use the Rules of Civil Procedure to ensure the required procedural steps are taken when preparing, serving and filing court materials.  However, when it comes to estate matters knowing the Rules isn’t always enough.  

For instance, the Toronto estates court office recently refused to allow a guardianship application to proceed together with an application seeking a passing of attorney accounts, notwithstanding that they were related matters and that there is no such requirement to commence two separate applications under the Rules or applicable legislation. 

To avoid this type of situation happening to you, I recommend familiarizing yourself with the practice of the estates court office you are dealing with, which may have its own protocol. Reading the Practice Directions will also assist. In so doing you will learn, for example, that while pursuant to the Rules a notice of application can be issued by a court office either on its own or as part of an application record, the Toronto estates court office will not issue a notice of application if it is not accompanied by the record.  

While the obligation to have an application record assembled at the get go can become a hindrance when an urgent court date is needed for interim relief, i.e. a motion for a certificate of pending litigation, one way to cope in that circumstance is to have a Caution registered on title to the property in question, which will give you a 60 day window to get your application materials completed and your motion date booked. 

Hope this helps!

Natalia Angelini

TO BE IN CONTEMPT OR NOT TO BE IN CONTEMPT REGARDING ORDERS REQUIRING PAYMENTS OF MONEY - THAT IS THE QUESTION - PART II OF III

While I had initially thought this was a two blog series, it has become three blogs. In yesterday’s blog I noted the Ontario Court of Appeal’s (“C.A.”) decisions of Forest v. Lacroix Estate and Murano v. Murano (which affirmed that Rule 60.11 contempt orders cannot be used to enforce orders for payment of money) and I provided the background to the recent case of Dickie v. Dickie, [2007] S.C.J. No. 8, [2006] 78 O.R. (3d)1 (Ont. C.A.). Today’s blog will focus on the C.A.’s decision in Dickie while tomorrow’s blog (Part III) will address the S.C.C’s decision.

Again, the Dickie case involves a dispute between a husband and wife that separated. The husband had been found in contempt for failing to comply with orders to provide a $150,000 irrevocable letter of credit to secure his child and spousal support obligations and to provide security of costs in the amount of $100,000.

As a preliminary matter, the wife submitted to the C.A. that it ought to decline to hear the appeal on the basis that the husband had continued to flaunt not only the orders for security which were the subject matter of the contempt motion, but also the underlying support orders. The C.A., by majority decision, allowed the appeal to proceed. The C.A., again by majority decision, allowed the husband’s appeal and set aside the finding of contempt on the basis that Rule 60.11 cannot be used to enforce either security order because each was an order for payment of money. 

The dissent of the C.A. (Laskin J.A.) is particularly interesting, however.

Laskin J.A. was of the view that the C.A. had a discretion to refuse to entertain the husband’s appeal and that based on the record showing continuing disobedience with Court orders, it should have exercised that discretion. He would have adjourned the husband’s appeal until the husband had taken steps to comply with the Court orders below. However, assuming the Court was correct in entertaining the appeal, Laskin J.A. would have dismissed the appeal finding that neither order for security amounts to an order for payment of money within the meaning of Rule 60.11 and the husband had been afforded procedural fairness. 

Laskin J.A. found that where money is ordered to be paid not to the creditor but into Court, or to its functional equivalent (solicitor to be held in trust), and where the effect of the order is not to create a fixed debt obligation but to secure a debt obligation, then the order is not an order for the payment of money under Rule 60.11.

The S.C.C.’s decision tomorrow. Thanks for reading.

Craig

FOLLOW UP ON CONSEICAO FARMS V. ZENECA CORP. AND LEAVE TO APPEAL TO THE SUPREME COURT OF CANADA

In yesterday’s blog, I wrote about the recent case of Conceicao Farms Inc. v. Zeneca Corp., [2007] 83, O.R. (3d) 792, www.canlii.org, decided by the Ontario Court of Appeal. As I noted, this case is a good reminder of the care and focus required during the discovery process when seeking disclosure of findings, opinions and conclusions of another party’s expert.

The Ontario Reports dated July 27, 2007 indicate that an application for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada (“S.C.C.”), www.scc-csc.gc.ca, for this case was filed on November 17, 2006 and submitted to that Court February 12, 2007. It appears that the S.C.C.’s decision granting or dismissing this Application has yet to be released.

In the normal course a respondent is given the opportunity to respond before the application is submitted to the Court.

Leave may be granted when the S.C.C. finds that the case raises an issue of public importance and ought to be decided by the S.C.C.  The case must then raise an issue that goes beyond the immediate interest of the parties to the case. 

Applications for leave are usually decided by a panel of three judges of the Court.

According to the S.C.C. website, as many as 600 applications for leave are filed each year with the Court granting leave to approximately 70 applications per year, touching upon a variety of legal issues.

As part of the application seeking leave to appeal, a party must, among other things, complete the detailed requirements for such applications further to Rule 25 of the Rules of the Supreme Court of Canada. Aside from a notice of application for leave to appeal and other documents, a memorandum of argument must be filed.  

It will be interesting to see if the appellants in the Conseicao Farms Inc. matter will be able to persuade the panel of S.C.C. judges that the case raises an issue of public importance beyond the immediate interest of the parties.

Thanks for reading.

Craig.

ASK ABOUT THE EXPERTS DURING DISCOVERY NOT AFTER

The case of Conceicao Farms Inc. v. Zeneca Corp., recently decided by the Court of Appeal for Ontario, is a good reminder of the care and focus required during the discovery process when seeking disclosure of findings, opinions and conclusions of another party’s expert. 

In this case, the respondents had provided an expert report 8 months prior to trial. The expert was then called as a witness at trial. The appellants’ action was dismissed with costs at trial with the trial judge relying, in part, on the respondents’ expert evidence. 

When the respondents provided material to the appellants in support of their costs claim, the existence of a memorandum came to light. The memorandum, prepared several years before the trial, contained foundational information for the opinion of the respondents’ expert. The appellants then moved before the trial judge to request production of that memorandum. The trial judge dismissed the motion. 

The appellants appealed the trial judge’s decision. They relied on Rule 31.06(3) of the Rules of Civil Procedure hoping to tender the memorandum as fresh evidence on an appeal in order to argue that a decision based in part on the expert could not stand since the memorandum was wrongly withheld. 


The respondents’ Affidavit of Documents asserted privilege over all documents and memorandum prepared for the purposes of litigation. The memorandum was not produced to the appellants. 

However, the C.A. found that as the appellants knew of the expert’s final opinion months before the trial, they were entitled, at that time, to seek discovery of the foundational information for that opinion pursuant to Rule 31.06. The appellants apparently did not choose to do so. The C.A. found that there was no basis for the appellants to do so following the trial. The ability to seek discovery of foundational information for an expert opinion applies to the discovery stage of litigation which was closed. Moreover, the appellants were not entitled to disclosure at this later stage to cure their own failure to properly exercise their right to obtain this foundational information on discovery. 

Seeking the disclosure of expert evidence should be considered earlier rather than later.

Thanks for reading.

Craig


 

HOW TO STEAL AN ESTATE


The world wide web offers a wealth of information: some useful; some not so. Recently, I came across www.stealanestate.com. The website puffs “Get Rich! On Other People’s Money”, “Displace Rightful Heirs Legally!” and “Never Have to Work Again!”

The web page offers a three step program:

Step One: Assess Opportunities & Establish Yourself
Step Two: Discredit and Displace the Heirs
Step Three: Savour Your Triumph

Tips incude:

• Identify elderly affluent people who are alone;
• Use alcohol;
• Create reasons to see them often;
• Always take their side and fault anyone who disagrees with them;
• Get into a position of trust and authority;
• Act like the perfect son or daughter;
• Keep the rightful heirs ignorant of your relationship;
• Sever all communications between the victim and their heirs;
• Create conflict – lie to the victim about the heirs and their dishonesty and misdeeds.

The site contains many more “tips”.

At first blush, the site is shocking and disturbing. However, deeper into the site there is an explanation. The site claims be operated by individuals “currently in litigation fighting years of undue influence for our mother’s estate”. The tactics and tips set out in the site were apparently used against them. The page is “meant to shock you into action and attention.”

The site should be read as a cautionary tale: a shopping list of things to look out for: both for ourselves and for our loved ones, rather than as a “how-to” list on elder abuse.

Thank you.

Paul Trudelle

Demand Promissory Notes and the Estate - Hull on Estates Podcast #68

Listen to "Demand Promissory Notes and the Estate"

Read the transcribed version of "Demand Promissory Notes and the Estate"

Craig and Bianca discuss demand promissory notes and the recent decision of Hare v. Hare [2007] 83. O.R. (3d) 766. The Hare decision specifically deals with the limitation periods applicable to the enforcement of a demand promissory note.

Craig and Bianca also discuss demand promissory notes in the estate context, and the considerations parents should take into account when making demand loans to children.

Click "Continue Reading" for the transcribed version of this podcast.

Demand Promissory Notes and the Estate - Hull on Estates Podcast #68

Posted on July 17th, 2007 by Hull & Hull LLP

Bianca Le Neve: Hello and welcome to Hull on Estates. You’re listening to Episode #68 of our podcast on Tuesday, July 17th, 2007.

Welcome to Hull on Estates, a series of podcasts for the Canadian legal community dealing with issues and insights surrounding estate planning in Canada.  Hosted by the lawyers of Hull & Hull, the podcast will touch on some key considerations when planning estates and Wills. Now, here are today’s hosts.

Bianca La Neve: Hi Craig.

Craig Vander Zee: How are you today, Bianca?

Bianca La Neve: Great, how are you?

Craig Vander Zee: Good, but I’m a little bit sad because I understand today is the last podcast that you and I will be doing as a partnership…

Bianca La Neve: That’s right.

Craig Vander Zee: …for some time now.  And so I just wanted to say at the beginning of the podcast that I’ve really enjoyed doing these podcasts with you.

Bianca La Neve: Thank you, likewise. So today Craig, we’re going to speak about Demand Promissory Notes.

Craig Vander Zee: Well, we’re going to speak about them in the context of the estate as well.  And first of all, when you’re dealing with demand loans, it’s probably not a bad idea to touch on some other concepts first. And really what I mean by that is, when an adult child receives money from a parent during a parent’s lifetime, it’s key to find out the intentions of both the parent and the child and clearly define them. And by way of example, a child may consider a payment from a parent as a gift without conditions attached to it.  The parent, on the other hand, may not quite, probably not surprisingly and may consider it either to be a gift, a loan to be repaid, or an advance on an inheritance to be taken into account in the division of the parents’ estate. So that by canvassing the intentions of the parties up front, and most specifically, the parent, misunderstandings can be avoided. 

But today’s topic, you’re quite right, we’re going to focus in on Demand Promissory Notes.  So the assumption is today that the parent intends that the loan, that is the advance, be a loan and that the loan is evidenced by way of a Demand Promissory Note.  And this is actually a common way of evidencing, or it has been in the past, a loan from a parent to a child. 

What is perhaps the most significant thing about Demand Promissory Notes, though, Bianca is that the ability to enforce them does not last forever.  And quite often, a parent might believe that upon making a Demand Promissory Note, if interest payments have been started but perhaps stopped, or if they’re not enforcing for a couple of years, that they have the ability to do so pretty much whenever they want.  And that’s just simply wrong. Historically, what that meant Bianca, a Demand Loan has been held to mature as soon as it is delivered.  And in the old regime, that is, the limitations, the old Limitations Act, the one applicable prior to 2004, if an action was not commenced in respect of a Demand Loan within six years, it was barred. Under the new Act, however, which came into effect January 1, 2004, the limitation period was reduced to two years. The key thing, and I know that I’m, I guess, I’m hogging the mike on this one, the key thing with this is that, given the language in the new Act, it was arguable to interpretation as to whether the law had actually changed with respect to the limitation periods of Promissory Notes, such that it was the refusal to repay the Demand Loan that triggered the limitation period, and not simply the non-payment of it.  And that was an important distinction which was dealt with by Ontario’s Court of Appeal in December 2006 in the Hare and Hare decision. And I think that our listeners are probably tired of my voice, so perhaps you could explain what the background was or the facts were in that case.

Bianca La Neve: Well Craig in the case, the Mom, Mary Hare or the plaintiff, had loaned her son Brian, the defendant, a sum of money in 1997.  And what they did to evidence that loan was they executed a Promissory Note dated February 10, 1997 in which the son Brian promised to pay his Mom on demand the sum of $150,000.00 dollars. And the Note indicated that the loan was payable on demand with interest, calculated at the rate of prime plus one percent per year. Now the son Brian last made an interest payment on this Note on October 26, 1998.  So no payment in respect of the Note, either in principal or interest, was made since October, 1998. The Mom subsequently became incapable and her Power of Attorney made a demand for payment on behalf of the Mom in 2004. Brian, the son, did not make any payment.  Accordingly, in February of 2005, the Mom’s Power of Attorney commenced an action for repayment of all monies due on the Note. 

Craig Vander Zee: It’s a pretty technical set of facts when we’re dealing with all the dates.  But the long and the short of it is, is that the last payment on the Demand Promissory Note was back in October of 1998.  And the question was, the fact that the Statement of Claim was issued more than six years past that date.  Was that enough to have it statute barred? And what was interesting, one of the interesting aspects of this case is that it was decided by way of a summary judgment.  And the defendant, that’s the son, moved under Rule 20 of the Rules of Civil Procedure, for summary judgment. And the summary judgment was on the limitation issue itself.  Bianca, what’s an interesting aside is that a number of weeks ago, I did a short blog on the Hare and Hare case.  And on the same day that the blog was displayed, the lawyer for the defendant in this case actually blogged me, or wrote to me, and indicated to me that one of the facts that’s not known in this case by simply reading it is that one of the son’s positions was that he had repaid most of the loan, or all of the loan, but that moving on summary judgment on that point would have difficult or problematic because of a genuine issue to be proved. 

So that’s an interesting aside.  In the end, the lower court judge, the motion court judge granted the summary judgment, indicating that while the plaintiff’s argument, the mother’s argument, was attractive, it simply didn’t hold water when matched up against the legal interpretation of the Limitations Act. And as such, in the end, the judge decided that it is not the Demand for Payment on a Demand Promissory Note that’s key, it is the date that it is delivered or the date of the last interest payment, if an interest payment has been made.

Bianca La Neve: And obviously, Craig, this is in the context of Demand Promissory Notes.  So you have to always bear in mind the distinction between a Demand Promissory Note and a Promissory Note in which you actually state a date of repayment which may be a month, two months, two years down the line.

Craig Vander Zee: That’s right Bianca, because in those types of situations, it may be actually very clear as to when the date of the final payment is due.  And then presumably, that would be the triggering point for the limitation period. But you always have to be careful with all forms of Promissory Notes, and carefully read the Promissory Note and carefully deal with the Promissory Note when you’re dealing with a client.

Bianca La Neve: So Craig, according to the motions judge, when was the demand for payment, or when did the limitation period start running on this Demand Promissory Note?

Craig Vander Zee: It started running in October of 1998, the date of the last payment. And as such, I guess simply put, the mother was out of luck or her Power of Attorney was out of luck because of the interpretation. We’re not going to get into, Bianca, the actual decision itself, other than what the ultimate conclusion was and we’ve just commented on that.  But what I would point out is that it was a split decision at the Court of Appeal level in Ontario.  And the majority and the minority views were quite different. But rather than getting into the actual interpretations along the lines of the Limitations Act and how they intertwine, I think it’s probably more important that we discuss what kind of considerations you might have in dealing with a Demand Promissory Note.

Bianca La Neve: Craig, before we move on to the considerations in the context of estates, I wanted to just point out for our listeners that the Court of Appeal made no order as to costs.  So this actually…usually in a summary judgment motion, there’s this assumption, I believe, that if you win your summary judgment motion, you’re going to get costs. But in this case, the Court of Appeal indicated that because the case raised these novel points of interpretation, on which there was no existing case law to sort of guide the parties and because the issues were significant and arose early in the context of this new 2004 Limitations Act, there would be no costs awarded. 

Craig Vander Zee: Bianca, while the Hare and Hare case dealt with a Power of Attorney acting for the mother, in dealing with this issue in the estate context and considering the limitation period which under the new Limitations Act, that is, a Demand Loan that would perhaps be issued today by a parent to an adult child, the applicable limitation period would be two years from the date of delivery or the date of the last interest payment on the Demand Promissory Note. 

So what’s key is for estate trustee’s to really turn their minds early in their administration of the estate to whether there’s a Demand Promissory Note and what the appropriate limitation would be.  Because simply put, should either the parent or the adult child die, and that is the adult child who received the payment, before the repayment of the loan, it will be, in fact, the estate trustees of their respective estates that will become responsible for dealing with this problem. So if the parent dies, his or her estate will be the creditor in respect of the loan and the Demand Loan will actually be payable to the estate, unless the loan is forgiven in the parent’s Will or is dealt with by way of a hodgepodge clause or some other agreement. Looking at it from the adult child’s estate, should the adult child pass away first, the estate will become the debtor in respect to the loan and the loan will be payable by the child’s estate to the parent, unless the loan is forgiven by the surviving parent. So you really do have to be careful, given this new limitation period applicable to this and the Court of Appeal’s interpretation as to when Demand loans…the limitation period can be triggered on it, because it is a quick limitation period.

Bianca La Neve: As a result, during the parent’s lifetime, the parent should take into account certain considerations when they’re making a Demand Loan to an adult child.  And some of these considerations would include ensuring that at least interest payments are being made on the Demand Loan, so that you don’t…you continually re-trigger the beginning of a limitation period. Diarizing the date of any expiry of the limitation period, in the case where no interest payments have been made.  Or perhaps even having a new Demand Promissory Note executed before the expiry of the limitation period. 

Craig Vander Zee: As well, Bianca, you can consider entering into an agreement or an acknowledgement that the debt is outstanding prior to the limitation period.  But you have to be careful because this could be interpreted as simply a forbearance agreement.  And there are cases out there dealing with forbearance agreements and it’s possible that that may not be enough to save the limitation period. So you really do have to be careful.  You could try to secure the Promissory Note with collateral.  You could make demand for repayment on the loan early, within the two year period or early on after the last interest payment. Perhaps not really intending to fully enforce but doing that so as to protect yourself.  And then if you’re ever in doubt, then at the end of the day, you should commence an action, either by way of Statement of Claim or by Notice of Action.  And the Notice of Action will allow you thirty more days to file the Statement of Claim with the Court and then five months after that to serve the Statement of Claim. 

So, and perhaps lastly is to consider the loan as part of the parent’s estate plan.  And specifically, the parent might consider including a hodgepodge clause in the Will so that whether the loan is considered a loan or whether it’s just considered an advance, it’s taken into consideration in the Will.  But the topic of hodgepodge clauses and how they may be constructed in the Will is a topic for a different day.  And I’ll certainly miss not being able to discuss that one with you.  But I think that’s probably a good place to end it today.

Bianca La Neve: Thanks Craig.

This has been Hull on Estates with the lawyers of Hull & Hull. The podcast you have been listening to has been provided as an information service. It is a summary of current legal issues in estates and estate planning. It is not legal advice and you are reminded to always talk with a legal professional regarding your specific circumstances.

To listen to other podcasts, or to leave a question or comment, please visit our website at www.hullandhull.com.

Our theme music is Upper Structure by DJ AKid  and is courtesy of the Podsafe Music Network.

Getting the Right Evidence

Over the next week, I will blog on a variety of topics within the estate and and trust world. I will canvas notable case law as well as draw on my recent experience. My first topic deals with evidence.

It is crucial when litigating to amass the right evidence. A great deal of thought usually goes into deciding whether to litigate, but once that decision has been made, the right evidence has to be put forward in order to win or to facilitate a favourable settlement. Much of what litigators now do is by way of application so affidavit evidence is key. The beauty of affidavit evidence is that it allows the lawyer time to draft or finesse the evidence - not change it, but just present it in its most persuasive format.

When dealing with a will challenge and capacity, the notes of the solicitor who drew up the will are obviously critical, as is any medical evidence particularly from a family doctor. In a guardianship fight, medical evidence is again key, but so is evidence from family or friends. However, when deciding what evidence to submit, a careful litigator will take the time to decide what evidence is required over and above the usual. In other words, what avenues are worth exploring that may reveal the unexpected. Is there some person who may be able to add fresh evidence that will make the difference and carry the day?

In a recent guardianship case that I was involved with, the evidence of two neighbours turned out to be critical. The neighbours were able to comment on the slow deterioration of the incapable. As family members had applied to the court to be appointed guardians, the neighbour were also able to comment on whether the family members visited and how often. The neighbours, who still kept in touch with the incapable, were also able speak to the wishes of the incapable when it came to who should look after the incapable. A caregiver at a nursing home was also in a position to comment on the mental state of the incapable and, in fact, assisted a doctor who was retained to prepare a retrospective assessment. What the neighbours and the caregiver brought to the table was the fact that their evidence was credible and independent. In other words, they had no particular stake, one way or the other, in the outcome of the litigation. They were simply interested in doing what was best for the incapable. When it comes to evidence from outside or third parties, their evidence will likely be believed because it is seen as untainted. As a result, every effort should be made to get evidence from outside or third parties and from sources that may be out of the ordinary.

Thanks for reading.

Justin

Power of Attorney Litigation and Incapacity

Perhaps the most difficult issue that arises in power of attorney litigation relates to a determination of the onset of incapacity and the varying degrees of incapacity. These issues have a direct bearing on the nature of the fiduciary obligation of the attorney.

Under the Substitute Decisions Act, an attorney has a higher duty of care (a) if the grantor is incapable of managing property; or (b) if the attorney has reasonable grounds to believe that the grantor is incapable of managing property.

The reality is that there is often no clear determination made that the grantor is incapable. All too often, the Court is left trying to make that determination a considerable period of time after the fact.
When the grantor is capable to manage her property, it is only to the grantor that the attorney is accountable. Put another way, the principal provides authority to the agent to act on his behalf. It therefore follows that if the principal (grantor) was capable at all relevant times, the agent (attorney) will be well-positioned to argue that he should not now be accountable to others: If the grantor did not raise any concerns about his agents actions, they must have been made with the grantor’s consent!

The difficulty, of course lies with the question of proof. The grantor, now being incapable or deceased, is unable to provide any insight as to the nature of the authority that was given to the attorney as his agent. On the other hand, the attorney/agent is typically under an evidentiary burden of corroborating his position that the grantor had authorized his actions. This burden is enhanced when the financial decisions made were, by all appearances, imprudent or not in the apparent best interests of the grantor.

Have a great day, David

Siblings and Power of Attorney

Picking up on our discussion of issues encountered in capacity litigation, a common scenario sees the Court asked to make inquiry into the relationship between the grantor and the attorney by a more “distant” sibling or relative (either geographically or otherwise).

Procedurally, in Ontario, leave of the Court must be sought under s. 42(4) of the Substitute Decisions Act to permit the Applicant to make application for an order compelling an attorney under a Power of Attorney for Property to pass his or her accounts.

The test for leave has been characterized in the unreported case of Ali v. Fruci [2006] O.J. No. 1093 as twofold: (i) does the applicant have a genuine interest in the welfare of the grantor of the power of attorney?, and (ii) if leave were to be granted, is a court likely to order a passing of accounts?

Thus, when seeking to compel an accounting by an attorney under a Power of attorney, the first question to ask is whether the “distant” sibling is even in a position to ask that the Court make inquiry into his or her sibling’s actions. Under the Substitute Decisions Act, the Court will order an accounting by the attorney under power of attorney for property but not without carefully considering the motives of the person seeking leave of the Court.

The test for leave is inherently discretionary and, in effect, involves a morality assessment of the motives of the applicant. So, for instance, where a son of an incapable mother sought to compel an accounting by his sister (who managed her mother’s finances), the Court chose not to grant leave where the son had not visited his mother for eight years. What was startling about this decision was the fact that the attorney had transferred the grantor’s property into joint ownership with herself and then promptly sold the property. Nonetheless, while the Court acknowledged that the situation might be cause for concern, the Court was not prepared to entertain the inquiry when the applicant before it did not appear to have a genuine concern for the welfare of the grantor.

Simply put, the duty of an attorney to account would appear to only be relevant if some person has sufficient standing before the Court to seek to compel the assessment. Certainly, an alternative is for the Office of the Public Guardian and Trustee (“PGT”) to carry the ball for the distant sibling who does not gain the trust of the court. Accordingly, if the distant sibling is not perceived by the court to be operating from a moral high ground, one strategy to employ is to seek to bring the PGT onside to make the inquiry on behalf of our client. However, unless there is clear and compelling evidence of elder abuse, the PGT will be disinclined to get involved.

Have a great day, David

Webster v. Webster Estate - Limitation Periods and Equalization Payments: When is it too Late?

Limitation provisions generally aim to strike the appropriate balance between an aggrieved party’s right to seek redress and a potential defendant’s right not to remain under the cloud of litigation indefinitely or to answer for a wrong where it has become difficult, if not impossible, to marshal the evidence.

The case of Webster v. Webster Estate , a recent decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice, attracted notoriety in the media, as the Webster family is well known in Montreal and the world of philanthropy. The case is interesting to read given the amount of money at stake and the family dynamics. The case also deals with limitation periods in the estate context. Today, I will discuss the facts. Tomorrow, I will discuss the law and the court’s decision.

By way of background, Mr. & Mrs Webster were married for 29 years. It was a second marriage for both parties. Mrs. Webster was a devoted wife. Mr. & Mrs. Webster gave generously to their community. They lived happily ever after until Mr. Webster’s death on October 11, 2003. Mr. Webster was 87 years old when he died. Mrs. Webster was then 81 years old.

Mr. Webster’s estate was valued at around $24 million. Mrs. Webster was provided for under the terms of the Will, but the bulk of the Estate was left to the Eric T. Webster Foundation. Unfortunately, since the death of her husband, Mrs. Webster developed Alzheimer’s disease, which had progressed to the point where she was unable to testify as a witness in the proceeding.

The Will appointed four Estate Trustees of the Estate including Mrs. Webster and her son by her first marriage, who was also Mrs. Webster’s legal representative and the step-son of Mr. Webster.
In Ontario, when a spouse dies with a Will, the surviving spouse may elect to take the benefits bestowed under the Will, or seek the equalization of net family property from the estate as calculated under the provisions of the Family Law Act.

An application for an equalization payment must be brought within six months of the first spouse’s death, otherwise the surviving spouse is deemed to have chosen to take under the Will.

Mrs. Webster did not file an election within the prescribed six months. This meant that she could no longer elect to equalize their net family property. However, Mrs. Webster and her son both alleged that they were unaware of any right to elect to receive an equalization payment under the Family Law Act in the six months following Mr. Webster’s death. Mrs. Webster therefore sought an order extending the time within which she could file an election to make an equalization claim from the Estate of her deceased husband.

Unfortunately for Mrs. Webster, and her son who ultimately spearheaded the proceeding, they did not receive a sympathetic hearing from the court. Tomorrow I will consider the law and the court’s decision. Stay tuned.

Have a great day.

Justin de Vries

Undue Influence and Testamentary Capacity

The recent decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice in the matter of Hutchison v. Hutchison [2006] O.J. No. 3231 (W.A. Jenkins J.) provides an illustration of the court considering the concepts of undue influence and testamentary capacity.

The plaintiffs in this case were three of the four children of the deceased. The defendants were the youngest child, and the child’s wife.

The evidence as considered by the court seriously called into question the capacity of the deceased. By 1996, the deceased was showing early signs of dementia. In 1998, he was found in his car, parked on a railway track. He was disoriented, and was taken to hospital. He was diagnosed as suffering from dementia. While in the hospital, he wandered away, and had to be returned by the police.

Following his diagnosis, he was released from the hospital and lived with the defendants at his home until his death in February, 2002 at the age of 86.

Shortly after his assessment in 1998, the deceased transferred his home to his youngest son. He also transferred his investment account. He then made a new Will wherein he bequeathed the whole of his estate to his youngest son. (In a prior Will, executed in 1992, he divided his estate equally amongst his four children.)

The plaintiffs gave evidence that the deceased was suffering from dementia as early as 1995, and that he wasn’t aware of what was happening around him.

With respect to the transfer of the assets, the court did not rely on any consideration of the issue of incapacity, but rather, set aside a transaction on the basis of undue influence. The court found that the deceased was, as of 1998, in failing health and dependent on the defendants for his care and comfort. The court stated that against this background, the defendant must show that the deceased entered into a transaction as a result of his own free will and informed thought. The court found that there was a presumption of undue influence based on the deceased’s failing health, and also based on the fact that the defendants took steps to convince the deceased that his other children were attempting to take his money.

With respect to the validity of the will, the court found that the deceased was confused and disoriented, and was suffering from dementia when he executed the new Will in 1998. The Court found that there was reason to doubt the deceased’s capacity to make a new Will and, consequently, the onus shifted to the defendants to prove the deceased’s testamentary capacity on a balance of probabilities. The court found that the defendants had failed to prove that the deceased had testamentary capacity when he gave instructions with respect to his new Will, and when he actually executed his new Will.

(Actually, the onus of proving testamentary capacity is always on the propounder. More accurately, and as the court indicated in the decision, the existence of suspicious circumstances may rebut the presumption of capacity, thus requiring the propounder to prove knowledge and approval and testamentary capacity.)

As a result, the transfer of the property and the investment accounts was set aside, as was the 1998 Will.

Have a great day.

Paul Trudelle

Contempt Motions and Estate Litigation - Part V

CONTEMPT MOTIONS AND ESTATE LITIGATION – PART V


As I mentioned in yesterday’s blog (November 2, 2006), today’s blog will note several cases wherein contempt motions were brought in respect of passings of accounts.

In Mesesnel (Attorney of) v. Kumer, [2004] O.J.N. 1834 (Ont. S.C.J.), the Court considered a contempt motion arising from allegations that the accounts prepared by a party did not cover the entire accounting period and the accounts prepared were improper.

In this case, prior to the death of Mesesnel, Donald Steward Mills had apparently been a good friend of Mesesnel and also served as Mesesnel’s solicitor and occasional business partner since 1970 and had Power of Attorney over Mesesnel since 1978. An Order was made for the passing of Mills’ accounts. Mills provided some accounting but it was claimed that the accounting was incomplete as it only went back to a certain date (1996) and that it was not submitted in proper court form. The clarity of the Order was a concern. It read:

“4. THIS COURT ORDERS that Donald Stewart Mills provide accounts as required under section 42 of the Act and prepare accounts relating to his management of assets of Mesesnel as required under rule 74, to be provided on or before June 30, 2002 unless otherwise ordered by this court.”

It was also alleged that Mills, as a solicitor, should have known how to submit the accounts, and that since Mills and Mesesnel were business partners and Mills had Power of Attorney since the 1970’s, Mills should have accounted for the period proceeding 1996. Mills’ position was, amongst other things, that it would be a “monumental job” to reconstruct most of Mesesnel’s business for the past 30 years.

The Court held that it would be foolish for Mills to be ordered to provide the proper passing of all accounts since 1978 simply because of the multiple roles Mills held in Mesesnel’s life. The Court wrote that Mills had “no duty, at law, to account to the Kumers for all the legal work he did for Mesesnel over the years…” and further that Mills did not wilfully or deliberately violate the original Order. Perhaps equally as important, the Court stated that the parties should have not relied on their own interpretation of the Order but sought clarification if they had questions.

In Krause v. Shkopich, [1998] S.J. No. 276 (Sask Q.B.), the Court, in dismissing a motion for a contempt, that claimed a party had not prepared a complete accounting in respect of the administration of trust property found that concerns surrounding the adequacy and completeness of the accounting were better addressed through the more usual course of requiring production and inspection of documents and proceeding to examination for discovery, if necessary.

In Belanger v. McGrade Estate, (2003), 65 O.R. (3d) 829 (Ont. S.C.J.), a sole estate trustee was found in contempt for a repeated failure to pass accounts and to comply with Court Orders. So grave was the non-compliance that the estate trustee was imprisoned. The estate trustee was released from jail, however, when, after hiring new counsel, it was learned that the estate trustee’s original lawyer was the actual cause of the repeated failure to pass accounts (the lawyer had not informed the estate trustee of the multiple Orders requiring the passing of accounts). In removing the contempt Order on the estate trustee, the Court relied on R. 60.11(8) which states, “on a motion, a judge may discharge, set aside, vary or give directions in respect of an order under subrule (5) or (6) and may grant such relief and make such other order as is just.”

In Steingarten v. Steingarten Estate, [1998 Carswell Ont. 5741] (O.C.J.) affirmed (June 22, 1999), Doc. C.A. C30263 (Ont. C.A.), the Court dealt with an application for contempt arising from an Order directing the respondent to provide the accounting required by an earlier Order of the Court. Since the original Order to pass accounts, the matter had been before the Court on a number of occasions. Despite the directions of the Court, the accounts still did not technically comply with the requirements of the initial Order. With the passage of time and the manner of record keeping, the trustee could not provide an appropriate accounting, despite efforts to do so even with the assistance of a chartered accountant.

The court dismissed the application for contempt noting that the matter had “developed into a ‘serious family squabble’ and the interest of justice would not be served by finding the trustee in contempt.” The judge added in his view, contempt had not been established. There was no order as to costs.

When a party defies an Order, an aggressive position by the enforcing party may be the only way to force the other party to comply with the Order. However, as noted in yesterday’s blog, and by certain of the above-noted cases, in deciding whether to bring a contempt motion, counsel should consider where bringing such a motion at a certain time best achieves the desired end.

Have a great day.

Craig.

Contempt Motions and Estate Litigation - Part III

Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act (“SLRA”) provides the legislative framework for claims by a dependent of an estate. It sets out:

(i) who is a dependent;
(ii) what rights a dependant has in relation to the estate;
(iii) the circumstances the court should consider in determining the amount of support that should be awarded; and
(iv) the kinds of orders the court can make for the satisfaction of a dependent support claim.

Rule 60.11 of the Rules of Civil Procedure explicitly states that a party may pursue a contempt motion in order to pursue those who violate court orders other than for the payment of money.

Some have argued that, even in the face of the language of Rule 60.11, support orders involving the payment of money should be enforceable through a contempt proceeding.

In 2000, in its decision of Forrest v. Lacroix Estate (2000) 187 D.L.R. (4th) 280, (Ont. C.A.) the Court of Appeal set aside a contempt order made as a result of a failure to pay a SLRA dependent support award, affirming that Rule 60.11 does not permit contempt orders for the payment of money.

At the contempt proceeding in the Forrest case, the Judge attempted to reason around the language of Rule 60.11 regarding the payment of money in considering the contempt. The testator had named his son trustee and sole beneficiary of his estate, valued at $900,000. The testator died without making provisions for his common law wife of 19 years. The son dissipated the estate assets in the face of a specific order prohibiting dissipation, such that the value of the estate was reduced to $48,000 at trial. The son was ordered to pay the common law wife $300,000 under the SLRA. The wife moved for an order holding the son in contempt of court for failing to pay. The son was ordered committed to jail for nine months unless he purged contempt within 28 days by paying the common law wife. The contempt order was made as the Judge held that such an order was akin to orders enforcing family law support payments, and as it is in the public interest that those who choose to ignore court orders should be punished.

The Court of Appeal, however, after an extensive canvassing of the law, was unequivocal in finding that Rule 60.11 contempt orders cannot be used to enforce orders for payments of money, including the payment of SLRA dependant support awards or for payments under the Family Law Act.

The Court of Appeal’s decision in Forrest was followed by the Ontario Court of Appeal in its decision in Murano in 2002. In discussing the requirements for contempt motions under the Family Law Rules, the Court of Appeal adopted the decision in Forrest, writing:

“…the effect of rules 60.05 and 60.11(1)…is to remove the court’s inherent jurisdiction to use the contempt power to enforce an order for the payment of money in cases governed by the Rules…It was taken as a given that the plain language of 60.05 and 60.11(1) do not permit contempt proceedings under those rules to enforce orders for the payment of money…I find that the reasoning in Forrest v. Lacroix, is equally applicable to the Family Law Rules.”

While contempt motions may not be used to enforce the payment of SLRA dependent support awards, they may still be appropriate to address the failure of a party to transfer assets (other than the payment of money) as required or the failure to act pursuant to an Order in respect of assets (and/or liabilities) in proceedings involving the SLRA.

Have a great day, Craig.

MAKING AND REVOKING OF BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS - PART V

We have made note this week of the fact that a beneficiary designation is subject to considerably less legal formality than a Will. The fact that many Canadians do not have Wills often means that the designation of a beneficiary is the primary means by which an individual engages in estate planning. This is particularly true of those in their thirties or forties whose largest assets will often be RRSPs or life insurance policies. We have noted that such estate planning has the benefit of clearly directing assets to the intended beneficiary without the need for obtaining probate of a Will.

Certainly, non-legal professionals such as financial advisors will frequently highlight the benefits to their clients of structuring their affairs in such a way as to minimize estate administration tax. Lawyers, as well, will recommend such benefits, mindful of the pitfalls associated when a beneficiary does not act as intended. For instance, where an individual designates a beneficiary of an asset, not for that person's personal benefit but rather, to distribute in accordance with a Will or some other written or verbal instructions (ie. a secret trust), the issue of trust becomes paramount.

What if the beneficiary does not distribute the asset as the deceased intended but keeps it for herself? For the litigation lawyer, it may be a serious challenge to prove a breach of trust on behalf of disappointed beneficiaries. The designated beneficiary can simply take the position that she has received all right, title and interest in the asset. If the designated beneficiary is herself named executor of the deceased's estate, there may well be some legitimate questions as to whether she was expected to distribute the asset in accordance with the Will. The designation, if contained in the Will, may ideally clarify whether the asset is to be subject to the terms of the Will.

Have a great weekend and we'll be back on Tuesday, David. --------

BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY BY THE WILL MAKER - EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE'S ROLE - EVIDENTARY ISSUES - WHAT TO DO ABOUT ABUSE CLAIMS? - PART V

In almost every case, the majority of the evidence will come from the allegedly abused child and, as such, the strength of that evidence can be problematic. In these types of situations, one must not forget the requirement of corroborative evidence pursuant to section 13 of the Estates Act R.S.O. 1990, c. E.23, which provides that:
13. In an action by or against the heirs, next-of-kin, executors, administrators or assigns of a deceased person, an opposite or interested party shall not obtain a verdict, judgment or decision on his or her own evidence in respect of any matter occurring before the death of the deceased person, unless such evidence is corroborated by some other material evidence.

See also Schnurr B.A., "Estate Litigation - Requirement of Corroboration", 5 E.T.Q. 42.

Due to the evidentiary difficulties of these types of claims, one of the first steps that a claimant should consider taking is to obtain an expert's opinion.

The expert's opinion should contain evidence for the Court to consider with respect to such things as the recollections of the claimant, the details of abuse over the years and the results of both the mental and physical ramifications of that abuse.

In support of that opinion, corroborative evidence should be obtained from as many medical institutions as possible. Evidence from the medical records of the child would presumably refer to long-term psychiatric care and, in particular, some reference to the abuse over the years.

To further assist, every effort should be made to obtain supporting corroborative evidence from family, friends and neighbours. In my view, anyone who has even a brief recollection of instances, such as the police showing up at the house for no apparent reason, episodes of yelling and screaming, or witnessing the actual physical attacks, can make or break a case.

 It seems to me that, given the frailties of the evidence that must be led, one really must obtain a comprehensive and supportive expert's opinion, at a minimum.

Another precautionary consideration that should be reviewed with any child who is considering pursuing a claim for breach of fiduciary duty of parental obligations, is the nature of the evidence that must be led. In order to succeed, the child must be prepared to give full and frank disclosure of his/her physical and mental condition - and in many cases, this won't be easy.

All the best, Ian and Suzana.